Little Big Trouble

by Ragga Muffin

First published 24th of November, 2015

After a freak accident, Gaige transfers to Canterlot High and meets a boy named Flash Sentry, who drastically changes her life. Slowly, their friendship begins to progress and together they explore the nature of their relationship and emotions.

Meet Gaige, a geeky, vulgar, and weird introverted girl who would rather have a robot as a companion than having relations with other people. After a freak accident caused by her invention, she transfers to Canterlot High in order to start a fresh new life as a teenager.

But little did she know, her whole life drastically changes when she meets a trouble making boy named Flash Sentry, who immediately takes interest in her after helping him out. Slowly, their friendship begins to progress, and she discovers that she sees Flash as more than just a friend. As two previously unsocial beings, together they explore the true nature of their relationship and emotions towards each other and other people.

---

Cover art done by me

For more info about the PomE Universe, click here!

Chapter 1 - O Brother, Where Art Thou?

Before our encounter, being a geek and a woman of science was the only meaning of my existence.

But then I became doubtful of that.

Because...

The truth was, I've been waiting all along for something that would change me.

EXPELLED.

The big red word was was written in a piece of paper. A girl with orange pigtails and pale amber skin sat infront of a table, the principals table exactly. The girl was wearing a grey sleeveless hoodie, red undershirt and skirt that had two gear symbols on it, a utility belt, black and white pants and blue sneakers. She was in trouble for somehow, destroying half of her school with her newest invention and science fair entry; A robot.

"Come on! I'm on a roll here!" The girl said to the principal.

Now you see, the girl wasn't normal. She had a brilliant mind for brilliant ideas. She would isolate herself from social life just for the sake of science. She would rather have a robot than having friends.

Now the principal simply glared at the girl. He looked like he was gonna explode. The girl then gave out half a smile, trying to hide her fear. The principal then stood up and paced around her but still glaring at her. He then stopped and put his hand on the girl's shoulder.

"Miss Mix, the stunt you pulled recently was quite unforgivable," The principal said, "The damage is well, critical."

"Mr. Levi please! Let me stay until I graduate!" Gaige pleaded.

"Well, judging by your card, you have outstanding grade," Mr. Levi said as he took out a folder from his blazer, "But your robot, or should I say war machine, made quite a mess."

Mr. Levi then went back to his seat. He then stared at Gaige for a moment and a smile grew on his face.

"You know, I could un-expel you," Mr. Levi said, "If you pay for the damage, which is extremely expensive."

Gaige's mind went blank. She wanted to finish in this school here in Japan. I mean, who wouldn't like a school where you invent stuff? Yes, it's a school for the gifted inventors. Her inventions could sell big time when she graduates. Gaige then stopped thinking of the school and thought about repairing the school, but she was living alone and her parents were in America. Her robot made a mark on the school campus. She contemplated once more where she can get the money. She couldn't think of anything. She didn't have friends or anyone close except her Aunt. If only her family was there, who left her because they had to move to Canterlot, and she refused to go with them so that she could study robotics in Tokyo. She finally gave out a defeated sigh and finally stood up.

"Sorry Mr. Levi, I cannot pay for the damages my robot made," Gaige said in a defeated tone, "Plus for plot reasons I must leave this school."

"Then I have no choice but to expel you completely," Mr. Levi said with his arms crossed, "What are your plans then?"

Gaige then took a minute to think of what she will do next. Obviously, if she stayed in Japan, no school would accept her because of the incident, nor she could get a job for the same reason. She then took out her wallet and peeked inside. A decent amount of yen contained the wallet, but she could only survive a month with that kind of money.

"What should I do?" Gaige thought.

Gaige realized that there was only thing that she could do with that kind of amount. She could just buy a repair shop and start a business, but what was the point if her name was mess around their parts? One thing's for sure, she could just move back to her family in Canterlot. Once again, she let out a defeated sigh and turned to the principal with a determined smile.

"I'm moving back with my family." Gaige proclaimed.

Mr. Levi smiled at her as well. He then stood up and extended his hand for a shake.

"Goodluck." He said.

Gaige extended her hand as well and shook his hand. She bid farewell to the principal and left. As she went out of the principals office, she saw the damage her robot made. There were holes, debris, concrete and cracks everywhere. Luckily for her, the robot only destroyed half of the school and did not kill anyone. She could have faced the judge instead of the principal if that happened.

She passed through the damages and reached the lockers, which was crowded. As she made her way in the ocean of students, she could hear them murmur about her and others would glare at her, making her slight embarrassed and guilty on what she has done. Gaige then finally made her way out of the school.

"Atleast the schoolyard is okay." Gaige said as she overlooked the schoolyard.

Gaige took out a cube from her pocket. It was colored purple, her favorite color. She carelessly threw it in the air, which levitated and started to glow.

"Come on out boy." She said with a smirk.

With that said, the cube began to expand, taking shape of a robotic torso. As it finished forming, it revealed to be Gaige's invention, the D374-TP or simply Deathtrap. The robot then leaned down to it's creator, and started to make robotic purr.

"Atleast you're not against me," Gaige said as she patted the robot in the head, "Wanna go for a ride?"

The robot happily nodded and played robotic sounds. Gaige smiled at the sight and climbed on top and sat on Deathtrap's shoulder. She began to scream excitedly as the two headed home.

Gaige started packing the minute she arrived at her apartment. Her place wasn't that much, it only had one room where the kitchen and bedroom were all crammed, but she managed to stay alive. Plus, it was the only place her Aunt could afford.

With the help of her landlord, her stuff was easily moved to the airport. After packing every single clothing she has, she turned on her laptop to record one of her blogs.

"Umm... so, hello... huh... my... twenty thousand subscribers. Wow! Okay," She began to speak as her laptop records her, "Umm. HUH! Things were going good, at first. I showed off all the new tech I had added to Deathtrap since my last blog: my "Close Enough" tech, "Anarchy," "Blood-Soaked Shields," the works. All that stuff that, like, really impressed the judges. So, things were looking good. I was looking really brilliant. Unfortunately, I earned... third place."

Gaige then laughed at her statement.

"Third. Place. That is what we call politics, people. And it's really unfair, and this where things went wrong, Deathtrap for some reason, started to malfunction and destroy everything he sees. He made a big-ass mark on the school, well, I did. Deathtrap went LITERALLY crazy on the school, he fired lasers and stuff. Boy, was it awesome... while it lasted."

Gaige then took a deep breath and continued,

"I'm being expelled for what Deathtrap did to the school, and luckily the school only wanted me gone, which was a serious shove, and I am traumatized because, ehhh..."

Gaige once again laughed for no absolute reason, thinking she was crazy.

"I'm currently packing right now, actually I'm about to leave. So this might be my last blog in Tokyo. I grabbed a ticket to Canterlot, which is in the US. Which, I-I mean... I-I-I've always been kind of interested in reuniting with my family, but who knows? Maybe my talents will actually be appreciated and might not get kicked out for being brilliant. Third place. I mean, seriously! Bastards. So, I think that's a wrap, Sayonara!"

After an exhausting plane ride, Gaige finally reached the town of Canterlot. It was early in the morning. She looked out of the plane window and looked below her. She could see the beautiful trees and small buildings closing in as the plane descended from the sky.The plane then landed safely on the airport, Gaige couldn't hardly wait for her to see her family again. A few years of not seeing them. She then went out of the plane and eventually reached the lobby. From there, she could see a familiar muscular man sporting a bandana, sunglasses and a goatee. Gaige happily ran to him with a smile. The man also smiled when he saw Gaige, who opened his arms wide.

"GAIGE!? HOLY SKAGF*CK I F*CKING MISS YOU!" The man said.

"I miss you too dad." Gaige said as she hugged her dad, Rift Mix.

The two then took a moment to cherish the hug, then eventually pulled out.

"DAMN! YOU'VE GROWN UP TO BE A LADY!" Rift exclaimed, "WHOA YOU GREW SOME BOOBS!"

"DAD!" Gaige shouted in embarrassment.

Gaige blushed when she saw some people looking at her dad, who was shouting every word he says.

"Dad, can you keep it down?" Gaige said as she tried to cover her face.

"UHHH, SURE HONEY! IS THIS LOW ENOUGH?!" Rift exclaimed, still oblivious that he is shouting.

"Ehh, nevermind," Gaige smiled, "Let's just go home."

"BIG LETTER K!"

The two drove to their home. Gaige was excited as a horse to see her mother and brother. Even if they were still far from home, Gaige couldn't contain herself in excitement. The car then passed by a school, which Gaige suspected that it was Canterlot High, and then passed by another school, Crystal Prep, which Gaige didn't know about.

"Huh, I wonder what school is that." Gaige contemplated.

"HEY GAIGE!" Rift shouted, surprising Gaige.

"Yes dad?"

"I TOOK THE LIBERTY OF ENROLLING YOU TO CANTERLOT HIGH. IT'S WHERE EVERY POOR BASTARD GOES TO," Rift exclaimed, "BUT SCREW THAT WE AIN'T POOR BUT I STILL ENROLLED YOU THERE.

"Aww, but I wanted to go to the gloomy school." Gaige said, pointing out Crystal Prep.

"WELL, IT'S TOO LATE NOW!" Rift said as he stopped the car, "HERE WE ARE!"

The two arrived at their home. Gaige couldn't believe what she saw. Their house was big. She forgot that her parents were super rich. Gaige then shrugged and went out of the car. She then looked at her phone to check the time.

"School starts at 8:00 right?" Gaige asked her dad.

"YOU BET!"

"Ugh, I can only sleep for two hours." Gaige groaned.

"THEN YOU BETTER START SLEEPING! YOUR ROOM IS IN THE SECOND FLOOR NEXT TO YOUR BROTHER'S," Rift exclaimed, "I'LL DO THE UNPACKING."

Gaige happily smiled and went inside. From her front door, she could smell fresh pancakes being cooked in the kitchen. She then levitated off the ground and followed the delicious scent. She reached the kitchen and saw her mother Moxi cooking. She had white skin, red hair, peach eyes and was wearing a duster. Her mother turned to Gaige with a smile.

"Gaige! I miss you!" Moxi said as Gaige ran to her for a hug.

"I miss you too mom." Gaige said in joy.

The two took a moment to cherish the hug.

"Hey, where's Treble?" Gaige asked as she pulled out.

"Oh your brother? He went out early to pick up Vinyl." Moxi explained.

"Who?" Gaige asked.

"His girlfriend." Moxi said as she laughed.

Gaige couldn't believe that her brother gotten himself a girlfriend. She and Treble were close as kids until Gaige had to stay in Japan. However, she was very protective of her brother.

"You must be hungry." Moxi said as she held a plate full of pancakes.

"Nah, I'm good mom, I need sleep though." Gaige said with a yawn.

"Are you sure? These pancakes are not gonna eat themselves."

"Mom, I need sleep." Gaige said as she dragged herself out of the kitchen.

"Okay, remember school starts at 8!" Moxi reminded.

Gaige groaned when she saw the large staircase that leads to the second floor. She was so tired to go up, but she had too. Gaige dragged herself up. After a few minutes, she had reached the top. She stopped for a moment as she heavily breathed in exhaustion. Suddenly, she heard a "Ding" and looked to where it was. After seeing what it was, she felt stupid. Over by the left was an elevator, which opened up and revealed Rift carrying a few boxes.

"We have an elevator?" Gaige groaned.

"WHY, YES WE HAVE," Rift exclaimed, "WHAT KIND OF DUMB DAD WOULDN'T HAVE AN ELEVATOR INSTALLED?

Gaige perfectly performed a facepalm and proceeded to go to her room. She opened the door and saw it was still empty. That didn't matter at the moment, she only wanted to sleep. She then went to her bed and drifted to a deep slumber.

Gaige was having a wonderful time sleeping until Deathtrap, who activated randomly, awakened her. Gaige rubbed her eyes and looked at her phone. Her pupils shrank when she saw what time it was. It was already 7:45. Not wasting time, she turned off Deathtrap, hurriedly took a shower, went down for a quick breakfast, and ran to Canterlot High.

Along the way she saw nothing but peace and quietness in the town. She knew the plane ride was all worth it. With her admiring the place, she did not look at where she was going, and eventually bumping into someone with a piece of bread on his mouth, which fell to the ground once they both bumped into each other.

"OW!" She exclaimed.

Gaige looked up to see the boy. The boy had dark blue skin, silver hair with a light blue highlight and sky blue eyes. He was wearing a black t-shirt with a white star on it, a jacket with sapphire flames and a white crescent moon on the back, gray pants with a white strip on both sides and black sneakers.

"I'm so sorry! I was in a hurry!" Gaige apologized as she helped the boy up.

"That's okay, I was in a hurry too," The boy said as he got up and looked down to his bread in disappointment, "Aw, my breakfast."

"HEY! What the hell kind of plot are you trying to pull by bumping into my precious Artemis while he had toast on his mouth?!"

Gaige heard a voice from behind the boy. She then saw a girl marching towards them. She had a purple and teal twin tail hair with star barrettes, a purple corset looking dress with a light green skirt, purple and white leggings and purple high-heeled shoes. The girl then karate chopped both of their hands, separating the two.

"Plot?" Gaige said confusingly.

"Are you okay Artemis?" Aria said as she looked for injuries around Artemis.

"I'm alright Aria, we just had an accident." Artemis replied.

"Oh for pete's sake! Here!" Gaige said as she handed two dollars to Artemis, "Go buy something to eat with this!"

With that said, Gaige then ran off and left Artemis and Aria. Artemis then grew confused while Aria still looks for injuries.

"I'd better hurry!" Gaige exclaimed as she ran as fast as she can, "It's good to see someone still cares about pigtails."

She looked around for the school, but was mesmerized once again when she saw the beautiful park she was passing through. Once again, she wasn't looking at where she was going. She soon bumped into a boy that had a dark gray hair with red streak, red eyes, gray skin, red hoodie and oddly a watermelon. As they collided, the boy dropped his watermelon and looked in horror as the watermelon shatters to pieces.

"AAAAHHH!! MY WATERMELON!" The boy cried.

"Eating watermelon in the morning?" Gaige said as she rubbed her head, "And I thought I was weird."

"Hey! It's delicious!"

"Anyway, I'm sorry! I was in a hurry! Here go buy something with this." Gaige said as she gave two more dollars to the boy, and ran off once more.

The boy then grew confused at what he just saw. He then looked down to his watermelon again and mourned it's fall.

"Well Daemon, I guess I'm eating chips today." The boy said.

Gaige continued on with her marathon to school. She passed by a building called Sugarcube corner, which she suspected it to be a bakery.

"Damn it! I'm not gonna run into anyone any-"

Boy she was wrong, she once again bumped into another guy coming out of Sugarcube corner, completely knocking him out. The guy had cyan skin and black spiky hair.

"W-why does this happen to me all the time?" The boy groaned and fell unconscious.

"Sh*t! I'm sorry!" Gaige said.

"SWIFTIE ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!"

Gaige heard another voice coming from the inside of the building. She then looked up and saw a pink skinned girl with pluffy messy pink hair come out of the doors. The girl took a moment to tend Swift and looked up to Gaige with a smile.

"HI MY NAME IS PINKIE PIE! WHO ARE YOU?" The girl exclaimed with a smile.

"Umm, the name is Gaige? I guess?" Gaige said confusingly.

"Well nice to meet you! This is my boyfriend, Swift!" Pinkie said.

"Yeah.. Sorry about him," Gaige said as she rubbed the back of her head then looked at her phone, "Crap, I'm late! Gotta go!"

"Okie Dokie Loki!"

Gaige once again continued on with her trek. This time, she focused on her sight and tried not to bump into anymore people. After a few minutes of running, she eventually reached the school. She took a moment to catch her breath and then continue on to the school.

As she was walking down the sidewalk, she saw a newly built statue in front of the school. In front of the statue were a group of people. She recognized some people in it, specifically the people he bumped into earlier. As she got closer, she could notice everyone laughing and cheering for someone.

"Nice to see you guys together!" Said a boy who had a light shade of grey skin, slicked hair and had tattoos on his arms.

Excited, Gaige quickly approached the group to check if he was there. Unfortunately, it was too crowded and she couldn't see where he was. Gaige then let out an irritated groan and jumped, finally seeing a certain white skinned individual and black spiky hair, or in other words her brother, Treble. She was happy to see him again, but couldn't get near him, so she finally called him out.

"Treble?!" She said.

The group suddenly turned to where the girl was. The group grew confuse when they saw the Asian girl before them, but Treble's eyes went wide open. He hurriedly approached the girl with a surprised expression. Gaige then grew a big smile as Treble got near her.

"Gaige?!" Treble said Gaige as he hugged her, "I f*cking miss you!"

"Hey! What's going on?!" A girl with blue and light blue hair said.

Treble turned to the girl with a grin and said, "Vinyl, let me explain. This is my sister, Gaige."

"WHAT?!" The group said in unison.

"I miss you too bro." Gaige said as he hugged Treble back happily.

The others then grew even more confused on what they just saw. A girl with rainbow colored hair walked up to Gaige and Treble.

"Treble has a sister?!" The girl said.

"Well yeah, haven't I mentioned her before?" Treble said, "It's been like, eleventeen chapters."

The group then shook their heads of disapproval in unison.

"Huh." Treble shrugged.

"We have alot of catching up to do Brother!" Gaige said, imitating Hulk Hogan.

Gaige once again bear hugged her brother. As they pulled out from each other, a girl with red and yellow hair approached her.

"Looks like we have another member of our group," The girl said, "The name is Sunset Shimmer, nice to meet you. Welcome to Canterlot High, you're gonna love it here."

Author's Notes:

Oh hey there dear reader! I'm sure you enjoyed the first chapter! Just a heads up, this story will contain Japanese elements including Manga Panels (Made by me) and Anime songs.

And now for the multicultural:

Bydd y stori yn cael adrannau amlddiwylliannol. Rydych cyfieithu yn well neu a fydd arall Trump peg eich ass.

Chapter 2 - Cooking Up Trouble

After a brief tour, Gaige bid farewell to Sunset and went on to her class. Unfortunately, she wasn't in the same room with Treble and the others. She glanced at the door's window and saw the class. It was chaotic, half of the class were having a paper war while the other half were chatting. Just then, a book went flying to the glass, surprising Gaige and making her fall to the ground.

She recovered up and went inside the room. She proceeded to go to the back of the class where she saw a boy sitting alone. Blocking and dodging every paper thrown at her. She eventually reached the chair beside the boy.

"You'll get used to it." Treble's friend said.

He had short brown hair, red eyes and peach skin color. He was reading a magazine about motorcycles and cars.

"How rude of me, the name is Alex by the way." He continued.

"Gaige, Treble's sister." Gaige said.

"Nice to meet you," Alex greeted, "Say, you're a mechanic right?"

"You could say that.."

Just then, the door opened. The students playing paper war quickly stopped and instantly picked up the mess they made. The teacher then made his way to the table with a bored and annoyed expression. Gaige felt the aura of the teacher, negative and bored. He had slicked black hair and pale amber skin.

"It seems we have a new student, why don't you come infront and introduce yourself?" He said, "I'm Mr. Cranky by the way."

Gaige stood up with determination and a smile. She walked up to the teacher and faced the students.

"What's up everyone? The name is Gaige Mix!" She greeted, "Nice to meet you all."

"So.. The retarded Treble has a sibling?"

A voice came from behind the class. Gaige's blood began to boil as she heard those words. Her eyes then caught a certain blonde, white skinned boy at the back of the class, who was laughing. The girl glared at him like she was about to murder the boy, but the boy simply just laughed.

"Obviously we have another lunatic, just like her brother!" The guy laughed.

"What did you say?!" Gaige furiously said as she cracked her knuckles.

"Mr. Blueblood, behave yourself!" Cranky said.

"Or what?" Blueblood responded.

Cranky stood motionless and never said a thing. He knew he would get punished from Celestia, coming from Blueblood who's spoiled by his family and more importantly, her Aunt who was the principal. Gaige continued to glared at him for a while, then simply smiled.

"Oh? Do you agree with me that Treble is a douchebag?" Blueblood thought.

"No, but do you agree with me that I have a robot that's about to maul you senseless?" Gaige said.

"A what now?"

With that said, Gaige immediately took out her purple cube that contained Deathtrap and threw it in the air. Gaige looked at Blueblood with a smirk, who was now trembling in fear as he saw the menacing robot hovering beside Gaige. Deathtrap's eye began to glow red upon seeing Blueblood.

"Say hello to Deathtrap everyone!" Gaige proclaimed as she smirked and Deathtrap made friendly robotic sound.

"C-Clearly I was joking when I said Treble was a douchebag!" Blueblood reasoned as he hid below his chair.

"I get it.. I get it." Gaige said as she rubbed her chin, "But Deathtrap hates pretty blonde boys."

"Have mercy!" He pleaded.

"Say your prayers mate." Alex said as he leaned to Blueblood.

"Domo Arigato Sucka!" Gaige said as Deathtrap's hand formed into a bigger mechanical hand.

"Seriously Gaige? A trip to the principals office on your first day?" Treble said to Gaige.

After a brief confrontation with Principal Celestia, Gaige finally got out of the room with half a smile on her face. Luckily, Celestia didn't confiscate Deathtrap and she let Gaige off the hook since she was new. She then saw Treble with his arms crossed waiting for her.

"Please don't be mad, please don't be mad, PLEASE DON'T BE MAD!" Gaige thought.

"No, I'm actually hungry." Treble said.

"Damn it."

Treble looked at Gaige as she rubbed her hand and head. Treble quickly grew a smile and suddenly hugged Gaige. She then felt the warm embrace coming from her brother, who she proceeded to hug as well.

"Thanks for standing up for me." Treble thanked.

"Anytime," Gaige smiled, "But you owe me Hoofbucks, just like old times."

"Damn it."

Lunch time rolled and Gaige was hungry as a horse. She followed Treble to the cafeteria. As she got near the door, she could hear the loud voices of the students enjoying their lunch. She felt the positive presence in those voices. Gaige then stopped walking and looked at Treble, who stopped as well.

"You nervous?" Treble asked.

"Kinda." Gaige said.

"No worries, when I first entered these doors, I blasted dubstep and they proclaimed me king," Treble said, "Well, not really. You get the idea."

Treble then entered the cafeteria, which Gaige followed. Upon entering, she saw the large room filled with students. All looked really happy, all of them were either laughing or chatting. From this sight, she recalled her life in Kyoto.

Gaige was walking down her old school's hallway, on her way to the cafeteria. As she was about to enter, a piece of pizza went flying through the cafeteria doors. Gaige dodged it quickly and glanced at the cafeteria. They were having a food fight, the usual thing they do everyday.

"I guess I'm eating a Big Mac later." Gaige said as she left the cafeteria.

Gaige then made her way to the lines to get her food. After getting a plate full of calories, she contemplated on which table she should sit in. If she were to sit on the girl's table, she would get out of place because of the girly things that they would talk about, but then there was Vinyl, who she still hated for some reason but had the same vibes as her. Now if she were to sit on the guy's table, she would fit in since she's into video games and such, not to mention her addiction in wrestling as well. As she was contemplating, Rarity waved at Gaige from their table, while the guy's did their usual thing.

"Guys." Gaige said as she walked to the guys table.

Now upon reaching the table, the guys stopped what they were doing and looked at Gaige with confused looks. Normally they get guys to sit with them but this time, Gaige.

"Soul did you do this again?" Said a guy with slicked black hair and grey skin, also known as Straight Edge.

"Wasn't me! I swear!" Said another guy with white hair and tan skin, also known as Soul.

"Uhh, does this mean you guys are sexist?" Gaige asked.

"What?! NO!" The guys said in unison.

"Everyone, chill. She's an OC and must be treated like one, so we'll let her sit and hang with us." Treble proclaimed.

Everyone except Gaige stared at Treble with confused looks, then they proceeded to look at Gaige.

"Gaige, what do you see in him?" Said a guy with dark blue skin and silver hair, also known as Artemis Arrow.

"I feel like you've asked this to someone already." Gaige thought as she sat beside Treble and Soul.

"Guys, it's useless asking that, we all know Treble." Said a guy with grey skin, also known as Clyde.

"Yeah don't mind him, plus this is my story, not his." Gaige proclaimed.

The guys looked at Gaige like she was a crazy person, then realized it was a gender swapped Treble. They decided to accept this and move along. Swift, who had cyan skin and black hair, stood up and looked at Gaige with a smile.

"So Gaige, what stuff do you like?" Swift asked.

"Robots, cats, hardcore rap, wrestling, rice and video games." Gaige answered.

"I guess we have a fourth member then." Warhawk proclaimed.

"Great." Sarcastically said by a guy with tan skin and brown hair, also known as Rivet.

"Also she's a nerd." Treble added.

"I am a woman of science and ass-kickery! Not a nerd!" Gaige pouted.

"So Gaige, I heard you have a bot that almost killed Blueballs?" Warhawk smirked.

Gaige then chuckled upon hearing the name "Blueballs". She then took out a purple cube from her pocket and smiled.

"You guys wanna see the BEST.ROBOT.EVER?" Gaige smiled.

Everyone then nodded happily as Gaige threw the cube to the air, which morphed into Deathtrap. Everyone was amazed at the robot, who made friendly beeps at them.

"Wow, you don't see that everyday." Said a guy with grey skin, also known as Zero.

As the robot went back to being a cube, Swift approached Gaige while he cracked his fingers.

"So Gaige, have you heard of the Fall Formal incident, the Battle of The Bands incident and recently the Friendship Games disaster?" Swift said with a smile, making Gaige uncomfortable.

"Umm.. No? I guess?" Gaige said as she leaned to Treble, "Should I be worried about this?"

The others then nodded in unison. Gaige then sighed and looked at Swift.

"Long story or short story?" Swift asked.

"Your choice." Gaige responded.

"Long story."

"Damn it."

After a long explanation and a handful of hand gestures, Gaige fully understood everything about the school. The positivity and unity of the students began when some pony from an alternate world came to Canterlot and stood up to Sunset Shimmer, who eventually reformed and became friends with the others, who also eventually became Soul's girlfriend. Next was the Battle of the bands, where three sirens, Sonata, Adagio and Aria, tried to hypnotize the school to become more powerful, but was eventually stopped by the Mane Six plus Sunset, who also reformed.

"So Gaige, any comments on the girls growing pony ears and magical stuff that happened?" Swift smirked.

"Eh I've seen way more weird sh*t back in Kyoto," Gaige said as she took a sip from her chocolate milk, "So umm, am I a part of this clique or what?"

"Not just yet, you have to pass the initiation first." Soul said with a smile.

"The what now?"

*BONK!*

"YOUWCH!"

Gaige collapsed on the ground as she was hit by a speedy dodgeball thrown by Applejack. She lied down on the ground with her eyes twirling around. She was then approached by Soul with a smirk on his face.

"Welcome to the gang, Gaige," Soul said, "You are now part-"

Suddenly, Gaige quickly got up with a kick up and was furious as the Hulk. Coincidentally, a guy in her team caught a ball, putting her back in the team. She quickly scanned the field for Applejack and located her. She grabbed a ball near her and threw the ball to Applejack like it was a meteor. Sadly for AJ, the ball collided with her and threw her a few meters back. The ball left a trail of flames and smoke as Gaige breathed heavily on the other side. Soul then went beside Treble with a worried look

"Treble, are there more things that we should know about your sister besides her being athletic?" Soul asked.

"She likes cupcakes," Treble answered, "Also she has the tendency to go into Gaige Mode.... Okay I think we should leave the gym before she sees us."

"Agreed."

The two left the gym and screams of agony can be heard inside. What a way to kickstart the first day of class for Gaige, but yet, she enjoyed devastating everyone with dodgeball.

Author's Notes:

NOTE: I re-edited the first three chapters due to some continuity mistakes, and probably because they were cringey and poorly written.

Anyways, next chapter introduces Brad!

And now for the multicultural:

Bakit ba bilog ang mundo? Hindi ba pwede na flat na parang si Weiss sa RWBY?

Chapter 3 - Making a New Friend

A week has passed and Gaige has already adapted to her surroundings. She started to like the school for its positivity, with the exception of Blueblood, who still bullied. Over the past week she got along with Treble's friends, especially Alex, who they share the same thing in common. Well, robots and motorcycles are the same. Principal Celestia also suggested that Deathtrap can help in the school, which Gaige agreed to. She also managed to survive every period of gym glass, much to the surprise of the others. She thought her week was going so well, until she meets a particular person.

It was chemistry class and Gaige was waiting for the teacher along with the class, the usual they were causing havoc around the room. Of course, chemistry was a piece of cake for her. She waited confidently as she watched the class go nuts, particularly some group of guys. One guy had blue hair, amber skin, black jacket and a teared up shirt with a lightning symbol in the center. Again, she did her mannerism again. Judging by his looks, people see him as a douchebag, but to her, he seems like a cool guy, but still annoying.

"This guy better not be my partner." She thought.

She then realized, why haven't she attended this class yet?

The door then suddenly opened and the class behaved. It was the teacher who entered the room. He sat down on his table and looked at Gaige.

"I see we have a new student, how about you introduce yourself, miss?" The teacher said.

Gaige stood up and took a deep breath. Everyone in the class looked at her as she smiled confidently and stood up. She was about to speak she noticed the boy was looking at her. She felt awkward when she saw him. He was smiling. The hell.

"Uhhh, my name is Gaige," She introduced in a shy manner, probably because some guy was looking at him, "Treble Mix is my brother and I have an awesome robot."

"Nice to meet you Gaige," The teacher said, "My name is Dr. Hooves. I'll be your chemistry teacher."

"Obviously."

"Since you're new, I have to assign a partner for you."

Dr. Hooves then scouted the room for a suitable partner. Unfortunately everyone was taken... Except for this one guy. Dr. Hooves stopped at the table of the guy. He looked at him intently and sighed. Gaige cringed as she saw the teacher sigh and stop at the guy.

"Flash Sentry, would you like to be Gaige's partner from now on?" Dr. Hooves said.

"You can count on me Doc!" The guy named Flash Sentry said as he stood up and walked to Gaige.

Gaige began to cringe even more as she saw Flash coming to her. She can already tell the cringe worthy conversations she will have with the guy. She began to pout as Flash reached her.

"Hi." He greeted.

"Crap,crap,crap, Gaige don't say anything stupid!"

And out of her mouth, this came out, unknown to her.

"Brad," Gaige said with a fake smile, "SH*T."

Flash quickly pouted upon hearing Gaige's word. Now for some reason, people started calling him Brad after the Battle of the Bands. At first, he went with it, but as time went by, he started to get annoyed by the name. From the likes of Treble, Warhawk and even Blueblood, there's not a day that they don't call him that.

Flash sat beside Gaige, still wearing the annoyed pissed pouted face he had. Gaige began to wonder what was going on with the man's mind, oblivious to what she has done.

"What's wrong?" Gaige asked.

Flash then glared at her. Gaige backed off from him nervously.

"You just called me Brad." Flash said angrily.

"Well sorry," Gaige apologized, "Now why the hell did you get pissed off by the name?"

Flash sighed as he looked at Gaige with a frown.

"I don't want to talk about it," He said to her as his frown slowly turned into a smile, "My name is Flash Sentry."

"Gaige Mix, I guess you know my brother?" Gaige asked.

Upon hearing Gaige's surname, he quickly thought of a particular guy and his band of misfits.

Flash was walking down the hallway with a smile on his face. As usual, he was thinking about Twilight. As he was walking, he noticed some guys he recognized. His happiness quickly turned into annoyance as the group of guys turned to him with smiles.

"HEY LOOK ITS BRAD!" Warhawk shouted and pointed.

"BRAAAAAAD SENTRY!" Treble added.

"Yeaaah.. He's a swell guy." Flash lied as Gaige smiled.

"Nice to meet ya Bra- I mean Flash!" Gaige said in glee, "Also do you have any experience in chemistry besides screwing things up?"

"Well.. not really."

"Eh f*ck it, just catch up with me alright?"

The two then continued to get to know each other. However, Gaige still didn't trust Flash due to his reputation here in school. She could easily tell that some guys hate him, even if he hasn't told her the full story yet.

Surprisingly, Flash witnessed a genius. On her first day of the class, Gaige went all out. She answered every recitation that the teacher asked, and even perfected some formulas. Flash was not only impressed, but annoyed at Gaige as she alone made the experiment that the teacher told them to do. He was never called to help Gaige and got bored. To kill his boredom, he decided to tease Gaige. Without her seeing, he intentionally pushed her pen down to the ground.

"Hey!" Gaige exclaimed as she proceeded to pick up her pen.

Unknown to her, Flash wore a mischievous smile and poured soda into her flask, which was filled with random chemicals that God knows Gaige poured. The flask began to shake violently. Flash tried to hide his snickering as Gaige went back to her sit. She then noticed the flask and began to panic. Flash continued to laugh as Gaige tried to cover and hide the flask, but for her, it was too late.

The flask erupted as green liquid sprayed all over the place, spraying the tables and students around them, even Rarity who was behind them with Clyde.

"NOT AGAIN!" Rarity shrieked as Clyde tended to her.

Gaige was then covered in green goo as Flash burst out laughing. Gaige rubbed the goo off her face and looked at the teacher. Unfortunately for her, the teacher was pissed.

"Miss Gaige, mind explaining yourself?" The teacher said as he glared at Gaige.

"It wasn't me I swe- BRAD."

Gaige suddenly noticed Flash dying of laughter. She immediately grabbed the flask with the remaining green goo and poured it on the head of Flash, pissing him of as well.

"The hell you do that for?!" Flash exclaimed.

"You ruined my experiment!" Gaige countered.

"Well did you SEE me do it?"

"Well... Kuso yarō!!!" Gaige cussed in japanese.

"What?!"

Suddenly, the teacher was infront of them as he smacked his hand on their table. The two stopped as they looked at the teacher.

"Detention! Both of you!" The teacher said as he pointed to the door.

"But he started it!" Gaige said.

"No buts!"

Gaige groaned as she stood up and headed to the door with Flash. She knew she was going to be stuck with him for a very long time.

School was nearly at its end and the two were still stuck in detention, guarded by Vice Principal Luna. The two spent most of the time glaring at each other like they wanted to kill each other. The silence then broke as Gaige decided to finally speak up.

"No wonder they call you Brad." Gaige pouted.

"STOP CALLING ME THAT!" Flash exclaimed.

"SSSHHHH!" Vice Principal Luna silenced.

The two continued to glare at each other with death eyes.

"The hell is wrong with you?! I swear I'll let Deathtrap kill you!" Gaige whispered.

"W-well, I was bored okay?! And don't bring up that monster!" Flash whispered as well.

"Hey! Deathtrap is not a monster! And why the hell were you even bored?! We were owning that class!"

"Don't you mean you were owning that class? You did the experiment on your own!"

Gaige realized that, she really did that experiment on her own. Yes, she admits that she was a nerd, or infact a woman of science. She felt greedy upon hearing what Flash said. No wonder people hated her from her old school, but she didn't care.

Feeling bad, Gaige's anger went away and turned into guilt. She then sighed as Flash also calmed down.

"Look, I'm sorry if I got bored and ruined our- I mean, your experiment." Flash apologized.

"No, I should be the one apologizing, I got too greedy." Gaige apologized as well.

The two remained silent after apologizing to each other. After a while, the bell finally rang and it was now time for them to go home. Luna then stood up and headed for the door. She turned to them and nodded, prompting that detention was over.

"Hey Author, guess who?"

Oh God no. PLEASE NO YOUR FAN FICTION IS ON HIATUS!

On cue, Treble popped from the door with a smile. He was waiting for his sister as Flash looked at him in annoyance.

"Oh hey Brad!" Treble greeted as Gaige snickered behind Flash as they walked towards the door.

"Hey Treble." Flash groaned in annoyance as he pouted.

"Did you two smash?!" Treble asked.

"WHAT?! NO!!" Gaige and Flash exclaimed in unison as they blushed.

"Good."

The three then headed out together. As usual since Treble isn't with his girlfriend at the moment, the siblings go out for ice cream. Treble ran to the statue and jumped on top of it to wait for the two. The two on the other hand, were chatting. They were slowly becoming friends.

"..And that's how I made Deathtrap." Gaige finished up.

"Wow, that's just amazing, can I see him?" Flash insisted.

"Technically I left Deathtrap at home."

"Awww..."

"Plus if he was here, he would have killed you by now."

The two then laughed at Gaige's statement. They both smiled as they looked at each other. Gaige knew she made another friend, even if he was a douche.

"So I'll see ya next week?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, next week, Braaaaaaaad." Gaige teased.

"I deserved that," Flash laughed, "Also can I get your number?"

"Sure? Just don't ask me to do your homework."

The two then exchanged numbers and said their farewells.

"See ya dude!" Gaige said as she walked away from Flash.

"See ya!" Flash said as he went to the other direction.

Gaige then headed towards her brother. Upon reaching the statue, her phone vibrated. It was a text from flash.

Brad: BTW what did you say to me in class? It was Japanese right?

Gaige laughed as she read the text. She then texted her back.

Me: It's best that you don't know. Mu atama kugi!

Unfortunately for Gaige, her blog was left in Japan and she couldn't retrieve it because it was stuck in Japan's servers, so she started a new one. She turned on her laptop and started to record a fresh new blog.

"Heeeeloooo 12 subscribers.. *Beep* Ooop, 11. As you all know, I just survived a week in my new school. It's not bad actually, pretty good atmosphere if you ask me. I mean, beating up a guy with my robot was fun, then again I got sent to the principals office. WORTH IT. Anyway, I also met a guy earlier. Flash Sentry, real douche. People call him Brad, which is kinda funny. The guy humiliated me in class, and I retaliated."

Gaige then sighed and then continued on.

"We both got sent to Detention and glared at each other for hours. Eventually, we made up and apologized to each other. Yes, I know, I became friends with a douchebag that everyone hates. Hell, even my brother makes fun of him. I kinda feel sorry for the guy.... Ooookaay I think that's all I need to say, also I have upcoming projects for Deathtrap, so stay tuned. Sayonara!"

Author's Notes:

And thus starts a beautiful friendly relationship. Kinda short but it's a start! Next, let's have Gaige do something extremely stupid!

Translations:
Kuso yarō: F*cking Asshole
Mu atama kugi: Brad

Chapter 4 - The Force Wakes Up

It was a bright and sunny Saturday. Kids were outside playing, friends were hanging out, teenagers holding hands in the park, and the usual gang at their usual place, Sugarcube Corner. The gang were inside chatting and hanging out as usual. As usual once more, half of them were talking about video games and the other were chatting about stuff they actually do in real life, mainly basketball. Now one of em was silent, and really, he is not the one you expect to be quiet.

"Flames, you okay?" Vinyl asked as she was worried with her boyfriend, "You still worried that AJ Styles won't enter this years Royal Rumble?"

Treble looked at Vinyl with a worried face, confusing her. He then turned to the vacant seat between Rarity and Fluttershy.

"Is it your sister?" Vinyl asked.

"Yep," Treble replied, "For some plot reasons, it's been two weeks already since she came back."

"How come you're worried then?" Vinyl asked as she placed her hand on her boyfriend's shoulder, "I mean, she's back."

"It's not that. She made alot of friends, made a name on the school, and even beat up Blueblood," Treble sighed, "But that isn't the problem."

In a dark room was a single computer monitor. A bowl of popcorn was on top of the table where the computer stood and a bottle of pepsi. The person using the computer gave out a big burp as she continued to play Dota 2. Beside her was a robot plugged into an outlet, seemingly charging.

She was wearing a striped purple and pink pajama and her hair hanged loose. Her mouth was wide open, her eyes were wide as f*ck as they twitched simultaneously. Her hands were as quick as a piano user and dominated throughout the game.

"Must... Pwn... Noobs." She said in a zombie like voice.

Suddenly, the door to her room was suddenly kicked down and a pure handsome white skinned boy entered the room with a funny looking pout.

"Gaige, thy brother need to talk to you." Treble said to Gaige, as she continued to play.

"Gaki, get out... Of.. My room." Gaige replied.

Her robot, Deathtrap, began to make beeping noises and positioned it's eye on Treble.

Treble sighed upon hearing Gaige. Not only was he worried about her, but disappointed as well.

"Sis, you need to get out and get some fresh air." Treble said as he went up to the curtains.

As he grabbed and opened the curtains, it revealed the bright sun, which made Gaige hiss like a snake while she covered her eyes with her hand. Treble facepalmed upon seeing her.

"Come on, do something productive for once, like when I went to that bar downtown for men." Treble said.

Treble was infront of a club called "Club Runway". He waited patiently as he knocked on the door. The door then opened and revealed a tall grey skinned guy who was wearing a white hoodie and sunglasses.

"Welcome to Club Runway," The guy said in a flamboyant voice as he took off his sunglasses, "Do you have what it takes?"

"I do." Treble said in a flamboyant voice.

"Then come in."

The guy then opened the door and led Treble in a hallway. Fabulous music was being played and Treble seemed to liked it. He then removed his polo and threw it on the ground and walked like a fabulous super model.

As they walked, the guy discussed to Treble on what he should do to become a member of the club.

"First step to looking fabulous is shaking that ass," The guy said in a more gayish way, "Watch me."

Treble stopped as he watched the guy take his position. The guy then began to strut and sway his hands while he shook his buttocks.

"STRUT, STRUT, STRUT AND STRIKE," The guy said as he walked in a fabulous manner and stopped with a pose, "Do exactly as I did and you'll be one of us."

Treble smiled and rubbed his chin. He then began to walk and copy the guy.

"STRUT, STRUT, STRUT AND STRIKE!" Treble copied as he struck an even more fabulous pose.

"Yes." The guy as he removed his sunglasses.

Gaige stared at Treble with a blank expression as he finished his flashback.

"You did what?"

"Yes, I became a supermodel for twenty-four hours," Treble smiled, "Anyway, that's not what I'm asking you to do, follow me."

Treble and Gaige were outside Soul's door. Gaige wondered what her brother had in store for her. Treble then knocked as he heard some loud bumps and crashes from inside. The door then opened and revealed Soul, who was putting his pants on and was topless.

"Hey there buddy, why the hell are you not dressed properly? HAVE I NOT THOUGHT YOU TO DRESS LIKE A PROPER GENTLEMAN?!" Treble said as he grabbed Soul by the neck.

"Uh, hey Trebs, hey Gaige!" Soul greeted.

"Ohayou gozaimasu" Gaige greeted.

"What brings you two here?"

"Well you see- Is that Sunset wearing a lingerie?"

Treble then pointed behind Soul. Soul turned as he saw Sunset in a corner hiding her body except her top, which was covered by a red lingerie. Gaige then whistled as Treble covered his face.

"GAIGE WHAT THE F*CK!" Treble shouted as he covered his face.

"You two were getting kinky, weren't you?" Gaige asked Soul with a smile as she crossed her arms.

"No! We weren't!" Soul said as he blushed, "Well, kinda."

"SUNSET GOOD GRIEF! PUT SOME CLOTHES ON!" Treble exclaimed, "YOU TOO SOUL! DAMN IT DO IT FOR THE KIDS!"

"Alright fine, be right back."

The four were now in Soul's bedroom. Gaige's bold prediction was correct, Soul was a Star Wars geek. Gaige examined the room as Soul's whole room was covered by Star Wars merchandise, from posters to action figures. Even his carpet was Star Wars themed.

"Okay what brings you siblings here?" Soul asked, beside him was Sunset, who had her arm wrapped around him.

"You see, Gaige needs a boyfriend." Treble said.

"WHAT?!" Gaige exclaimed, "I THOUGHT THIS WAS ABOUT DOING SOMETHING ELSE RATHER THAN PLAYING GAMES?!"

"Oops, my bad, Eheem," Treble coughed, "A certain someone hasn't seen Star Wars."

Soul then suddenly froze. He sat motionless as he processed the words in his mind. His eyes shrank as Gaige grew confused, and Sunset and Treble only smiled.

"Uhhh, is he broken or something?" Gaige said in a confused tone.

"Nope, wait for it."

Soul then stood up, still retaining the same expression, and walked up to his TV. He then turned it on and grabbed something from his DVD cabinet.

Star Wars Collection.

He then placed the CD on his player and walked up to Gaige. He grabbed Gaige all of the sudden and placed her infront of the TV.

"YOU. WATCH." Soul said as he sat beside Gaige.

"Wh-what?" Gaige said nervously as she turned to her brother, "TREBLE?!"

Treble and Sunset where nowhere to be found. Gaige then turned to the door as he saw Sunset and Treble smiling.

"Goodluck! See ya tomorrow Gaige!" Treble said as he waved goodbye and slammed the door shut.

"TREBLE I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!!!!!" Gaige shouted as he was locked in the room with Soul.

"Now, Gaige, We are going to watch the greatest sci-fi movies ever made, all of it." Soul smiled.

Gaige gulped as the logo Star Wars appeared on the screen.

Outside, Treble and Sunset heard Gaige's cries as both of them laughed.

"So Sunset, ya wanna hit hoofbucks? Drinks are on me!" Treble suggested.

"Well, my boyfriend will be in there until tomorrow, so.. Let's go."

"Alright! Plus we need to get to know each other more, we only had one scene together in my fan fiction and it was not really that memorable, plus it could boost the ratings for my sister's story." Treble smiled as he gave Sunset a thumbs up.

Sunset looked at Treble with a confused looked. She then took out her phone and dialed Vinyl's number.

*RIIIIING!*

"Hello? Vinyl's house of wub, how may I help you?"

"Vinyl, what do you see in Treble?"

"Why the hell does everyone keep asking me that? He makes me laugh, plus he's entertaining."

The next morning, Gaige struggled to keep her eyes as open as she still hasn't recovered from the Star Wars marathon that Soul gave her. Unlike the others, she seemed to enjoyed the movies except the new trilogy. Rolling up the school's parking lot was Treble's lamborghini. Inside you could here loud music playing, but surprisingly it was not dubstep, nor something irritating. Inside the car was an irritated Gaige, who had her brows arched in annoyance as she stared at her brother, who was crying while listening to You're Beautiful by James Blunt as he placed his head on the stirring wheel.

"O-Oh God, W-where did m-my life go wrong!" Treble exclaimed as tears ran down his eyes.

"Treb, can you unlock the door we're late for scho-"

"SHUT UP I'M HAVING A MOMENT!" Treble shouted, interfering Gaige who got even more annoyed at her brother.

"Seriously dude! Why are you even sad?!"

"Oh right, I'm not," Treble chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head, "Here you go!"

With that, Treble unlocked the doors of his car. Without hesitation, Gaige jumped out of the car. Unknown to her, a particular boy was passing by, who she hit when she jumped out. Everything became slow motion as Gaige closed her eyes, followed by a loud thud on the ground.

Treble went out of the car and looked at the other side of the car. He then chuckled when he recognized the boy that had his sister on top of him.

"Oh hey Bra-"

"Call me Brad and your face goes deep underground." Flash, who also had his eyes closed, interrupted Treble.

"YOGA TELEPORT!"

Treble sprinted away from the two, leaving a dust cloud that covered the two. The two began to cough, who were still oblivious to the fact that they were on the ground and on top of each other. The cloud began to disperse.

Gaige slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was still blurry but she could notice a faint color of light amber skin and blue hair. Soon her vision began to clear up and recognized the boy below her. Her eye twitched as she saw the annoying face of Flash, which was inches away from her face.

"Hey, baka," An annoyed Gaige said to Flash, "What the hell do you think you're doing?"

"Shouldn't I be the one asking that?"

Flash opened his eyes and saw Gaige's feminine features, including her yellow-green eyes that sparkled in Flash's sight. Flash began to blush as he looked away from Gaige.

"Uhh, I think we should stand up now."

Gaige soon realized the situation and blushed as well. She stood up and brushed off dirt from her clothes. She then extended her hand to Flash, which he accepted. The two blushed even more as both looked away from each other. Flash rubbed the back of his head as he started to think of a way to start a conversation.

"Gaig-"

"Hey, why'd you say that to my brother?" Gaige interrupted him with a serious look, "That's not the usual you dude."

Flash sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose. He turned to Gaige with a serious look as he began to speak.

"I've had it," Flash exclaimed, "Like, everyone underestimates me!"

"Whaaaaat? Noooooo dude..." Gaige said as she tried to calm Flash down, "I mean everyone just calls you Brad."

"....Exactly." Flash sighed.

Gaige began get worried and gave Flash a pitying expression.

"Look, if you want people to stop calling you that-"

"And underestimating me."

"-And underestimating you, I think you should show the real you." Gaige said.

"Real me?" Flash asked, "How?"

"I dunno, be friendly I guess?" Gaige suggested, "Like, stop being an asshole to everyone, ignore the mean comments you get, and show them how great a person you are."

Flash's rage soon disappeared as he was dumbfounded by Gaige's statement. He rubbed his chin and arched his brows.

"Now wasn't that a good id-AAAAAAH."

Gaige was pulled by Flash into a hug. This made Gaige's face red as a tomato as she could feel the tight embrace by Flash. This went on for a long time until Flash pulled out and smiled at Gaige.

"I think I can do that." Flash said to her with a smile.

"Uhh... Gaki! LOOK AT THE TIME!" Gaige exclaimed in excuse.

Flash checked his phone for the time. His eyes shrank when he realized he was now late.

"CRAP! I'm late!"

Duh.

"Gotta go! Thank's Gaige!" Flash said as he ran towards the school, leaving Gaige in the parking lot.

There she was. Alone at the parking lot. She stood there not understanding the person known as Flash. For her, Flash is a complicated person to deal with, and only needed someone to trust. Gaige placed her hand on her chest and felt her heart.

It was abnormally fast.

Gaige began to sweat as she slapped her face two times. She then brushed it off and walked towards the school. As she got infront of the entrance, she stopped on her tracks and began to think.

"He just needs a friend, how bad can that be?" Gaige said to herself as she pushed the doorway open, "That was probably the force waking up."

As soon as she got inside, she soon remembered something and stopped walking once more.

"....What was the point of having a Star Wars marathon in this chapter?"

Author's Notes:

....AND SHE'S BACK! But sorry for the short chapter. I wrote this when I was extremely tired and my brain was twisted.

BUT WAIT! THERE'S MORE!

If you were a good laddy and read my blog post, you know where this is going.

BUT WAIT! THERE'S EVEN MORE!

If you were a guy who was like "Oh Ragga posted a blog post, IGNORE", then I shall tell you what's up!
Metanoia will be delayed to a much later date. Why? Because I noticed Gaige's story was neglected, and I was like "WELL THEN, TIME TO MAKE HER GREAT AGAIN." So, half of the year will be Gaige's story being updated.

THAT IS ALL!

And now for the multicultural:

Hal taelam 'ann 'amil altheban lahum adhan waljufun . Yaeni 'ana 'atasa'al kayf yasmaeun ?

Chapter 5 - Tea Off

Gaige entered the extremely rowdy classroom and sat on her desk, which was near the windows. She placed her wrist on her chin and looked outside as she began to wonder about a few things. One, was it worth it to transfer to Canterlot and not transfer to another school in Kyoto, and two, why does Flash keep on bothering her.

Gaige sighed as she checked her bag for its contents. The first thing she noticed was the cube that contained her science fair entry, Deathtrap. The robot she had built was the only friend that Gaige ever had in Kyoto. She did not bother to make any friends since she had a kickass robot that she built. But the problem was, Canterlot isn't like Japan, where robots and weird Japanese stuff roam free. She began to contemplate on what she should do with the robot.

"One more strike and you're out buddy." Gaige whispered.

Indeed, one more klutzy move that would physically harm anyone would have her expelled again. Gaige may have made a robot, but she also made what's close to a war machine that almost killed BlueBlood. (Well, everyone wouldn't care if he died right?)

She then closed up her bag as the teacher walked up the room and everyone settled in as the class started.

It was now lunchtime and the usual group of guys gathered around in one table while their girlfriends were on another table. Entering the cafeteria from a lengthy test was an exhausted Gaige. She slowly went in line to get her lunch.

"Oh my Lord I could eat-"

Gaige froze as she suddenly smelled something good. The smell of flour and sweet aroma slowly entered her nostrils. It could only mean one thing for Gaige; cupcakes. After a long wait, it was now her turn and Granny Smith smiled to her.

"Oh hello, what can I-"

"Watashi wa, korera no kappukēki o ataemasu!" Gaige shouted, interrupting Granny Smith.

The young Japanese girl frightened the poor old lady, which made her quickly give the sweet strawberry cupcakes to her. Gaige's rage slowly turned into happiness as she began to blush from the sweet smell of strawberry.

"Thank you!" Gaige happily said as she hopped her way out of the line.

The then nervous Granny Smith wiped the sweat from her head and give out a big sigh.

"Kids these days." She said to herself.

Gaige happily hopped to the center and scouted for a suitable table. One thing's for sure, she didn't want to be alone. At her first glance she saw Treble's table, which had his friends including Soul and Rivet. She began to walk towards them, until she heard what they were talking about.

"..So basically Rogue One is a prequel." Soul explained accompanied by hand gestures.

"I'm not sure what to feel about it." Said a bored Warhawk who played with his food.

"Prequel or not, it's still a rip-off of-"

"Treble, I swear if you complete that phrase, there's gonna be a f*cking tray wrapped around your neck." Said an angered Warhawk.

"But,but-"

"TREBLE! That's enough crazy for a week! Seriously do you remember what happened yesterday?" Soul said as his eye twitched.

The two best friends were in Treble's car on their way to school. While Treble drove, Soul was on his phone browsing Instahoof when suddenly one of his picture with Sunset got a like. He quickly noticed it was Treble and gave a thumbs up to him.

But then he realize that Treble was driving.

The car began to wiggle left and right as Soul buckled for his life, while Treble was on his phone smiling.

The boys looked at Treble with blank expressions as Soul slammed his head on the table.

"We were lucky there were no other cars on the road that day." Soul groaned.

Gaige looked at the table full of boys with arched brows and turned and walked away. She then headed towards the table with their girlfriends, which she think was promising due to the fact they were girls. She could hear the gossip getting louder as she got near the table.

Rarity was the first one to notice Gaige. She smiled and waved to her as she scooted a bit for Gaige to sit at.

"So nice of you to join us Gaige!" Rarity greeted with a smile.

"Yeah, the boys are too rowdy there," Gaige replied as she sat between Rarity and Pinkie Pie, "Rarity right?"

"HII'MPINKIEAND-"

"PINKIE I SHE ALREADY KNOWS!" Applejack shouted at Pinkie.

"Okie doki loki!" Pinkie exclaimed as she smiled.

"Sorry bout that Gaige, she can be a bit goofy."

Immediately, Gaige thought of her goofy and strange brother.

"Heh, I'm used to it." Gaige said as she took a bit of her cupcake.

After a brief of catching up (Because Gaige forgot who's who), the girls when on with their business and ate their lunch. Gaige however, kept on staring at Sunset intently. Sunset noticed this but ignored it for a while, until she got annoyed by Gaige's loud sipping and mostly the fact she was staring at her.

"Uh, Gaige? Do you need some-?"

"What was Flash like?" Gaige interrupted.

"Err, why are you asking me this?" Sunset asked nervously, which made her blush.

"Just curious."

"Well, he was the type of guy who was easy to get and overall, a nice guy," Sunset explained, "But, I was evil back then and I only saw him as a tool."

"He IS a tool."

"Come to think of it, he is acting rather rude and violent nowadays," Rarity added, "Maybe because of the 'Brad' thing."

Gaige's eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of blue hair in the distance behind Sunset. She stood up and clearly saw Flash on a table alone. Just from looking at him for a long time, she could tell that the guy was depressed. Gaige felt a sudden urge to go to him. She did not know why she was feeling like this, nor the fact that she feels sorry for a rude guy like Flash.

As she was about to head towards the guy, Flash was soon greeted by two other guys. One of them seemingly asked Flash for money, which he gave. The other one was laughing boisterously as Flash looked like he was pretending to laugh. The two guys then left as Flash continued on with his business. Gaige stopped on her tracks and told herself that she wouldn't care about him.

But she realized something, she considered Flash a friend, even if he acted violently. For now, Gaige decided to sit this one out and ignore Flash, as it looked like he needed to be alone.

After lunch, the day went on as usual. It was now the end of the day and Gaige was coming out of the school. It was a stressful day for her due to the tests she had to go through and overall boring subjects. She breathed the fresh air outside the school and took out her phone to text her brother.

Me: Yo Marmalade. Take me to hoofbucks maybe? :D
Treble Baka: ....Did you just call me Marmalade? Can't
right now, on a date with Vinyl.
Me: Jibun seikō ikimasu

Gaige put away her phone and groaned in annoyance.

"Well then, I guess it's fun time character development for me!"

Inside Hoofbucks, the whole place was jammed. Gaige could hear the dozens of chatter around her as she passed by many tables. She went to line up and ordered a simple latte. She began to look for a table to sit, but failed to do so as it was overly crowded.

"Really now, I get tons of exams today, a boring music class and exhausting gym with coach Iron Will!" She thought to herself.

She continued to scout for a sit, but still no avail. She was about to give up and just drink her latte on the way home until she saw a guy with another vacant chair on the other side of his table. The guy had black spiky hair, opalish gray skin, black sunglasses that covered his eyes and he was wearing the Crystal Prep uniform.

Gaige slowly approached the table as the guy on the table raised a brow and noticed her.

"Heyyaaa, mind if I sit here?" Gaige asked with a grin.

The guy looked up to Gaige with a blank expression and said, "Eh, sure at least your not some shmuck."

"Thank you govna!" Gaige said, imitating the british accent from the guy.

She then sat silently and sipped her latte. After a while, she began to stare at the guy's sunglasses. The guy was looking out of the window and looked like he was thinking of something. He then noticed Gaige, but quickly ignored it. The peace and quiet was broken when Gaige started sipping her drink annoyingly. The guy groaned as his eye twitched upon seeing Gaige.

"Ugh, you know that's just a stereotype, I prefer the term mate," The guy said, referring to Gaige's imitation, "And must you sip so loudly? If you must drink your American coffee, drink it properly."

"I'm half Asian, does that count?"

The guy facepalmed and decided to ignore Gaige once more. The silence went on for a few minutes until Gaige spoke up.

"So you're one of em Crystal Prep boys eh?" Gaige asked.

"Yeah....why? What's it to you?" Neon raised a brow.

"I've been told by Treble that I should call you douchebags," Gaige chuckled, "Dunno why, but I find it funny."

The guy groaned upon hearing Treble's name.

"I'm going rip that idiot's hair out....." He said quietly, "Wait, how do you know that moron?"

"Hey! Only I can do that to my idiot brother!"

The guy spat out what he was drinking and had a shocked expression on his face. Gaige too was surprised. (Not because of the guy being shock, but she was surprised that she bought overpriced coffee)

"Hey! Baka! I'm not like him! I'm more kawaii!" She said as she posed like a cat, "See? I'm a Neko-chan."

The guy groaned in annoyance as he looked at Gaige with his brows arched. Gaige felt unease at the sight and gave out a half smile.

"My name's Neon Lights, and that bugger ruined my life," Neon exclaimed, "Especially during the Friendship Games!"

"Bro, chill," Gaige said as she raised her hands to Neon, "Kon'nichiwa! The name is Gaige, and you have no absolute idea on what it feels like to have a brother who's bat sh*t crazy."

"That's a load of crap, he once got me suspended," Neon said as he took a final sip of his drink, "Technically I started the fight but f*cking hell he annoys the crap out of me."

"Heh, you have no idea on what happens in a daily basis," Gaige chuckled, "Anyway, this was a good chat and it was nice meeting you Neon,but I need to go home and study."

"It's Neon."

Gaige departed and exited the building. Neon sighed as he looked out of the window and saw Gaige walking away. Somehow, he felt relieved that someone approached and talked to him, something that he hasn't been able to do after his ego turned him to a bully. He then smiled as he continued to look at Gaige.

"Treble has a sister huh?" Neon thought to himself, "What a strange world we have."

Gaige soon reached home and sighed in relief. She slowly walked up the stairs to her room (She forgot there was an elevator in the house, again). As she reached her room, she slammed her door shut and jumped on her bed. Gaige was about to sleep when she heard some noise coming from outside. She took a peek out of her window and saw Treble and Soul on rollerboards holding their phones.

"Hurry up! The charmander's over here!" Soul said as he rolled on the pavement.

"I'M CATCHING A PIDGEY ONE SECOND!" Treble exclaimed as he pointed his phone on a bush.

"....What are these losers doing." Gaige said to herself as she walked away from the window and went to her laptop.

As usual, she went on to her vlog and started recording.

"Hello everybody my name is Gaigieplier and welcome blah blah blah, you know the drill," Gaige joked, "Death Trap's doing pretty good, still thinking of upgrades. And this was quite an unusual day for me. School went on as usual, life's okay but what really sparks me is Brad, you know, Flash Sentry Mc-asshole guy. The dude's an absolute mystery, like, from stories I've heard of him, he's a nice guy."

Gaige once more heard Treble and Soul coming from outside, particularly Treble finally catching a pidgey.

"And there are these two losers playing Pokemon GO outside. Anyway, like I said, Brad's a mystery. Plus, I feel very unease when I see him for some reason. Who knows, could be puberty kicking in. Also I met a British guy. Okay, that's all for today! Sayonara!" She finished as she stopped recording.

She soon turned off her laptop and once again jumped on her bed. For a while, she looked at the ceiling thinking about what she felt earlier when she saw Flash. Gaige had no absolutely idea why she felt anxious as it remains a puzzle for her to solve.

"Huh, life is strange," She said as she put on her headphones and played this song (Click here for Eng. Version), "Jinsei wa hijō ni kimyōdesu."

Author's Notes:

I would like to thank Celtic_Fire for the help on this chapter.

Foreshadowing...

Sorry for the short chapters lately. I PROMISE YOU GOOD QUALITY WORK IN THE NEXT CHAPTERS.

And now for the multicultural:

Verdammt noch mal , wer der Glorious Bomb thinked ist ein reines Genie

Chapter 6 - Friends

Cherry blossom's fell from the nearby trees in the cold atmosphere. It was the cold month of March in Kyoto as a 10 year old girl sat on her table. She carefully cut off a part of the model kit she was working on. She could hear the sound of her brother happily singing outside, which she did not mind.

A woman entered the room and sighed as she looked at the young girl. The young girl felt her presence but continued on with her business. The woman got concerned and sat next to the girl.

"Gaige, you're not gonna say goodbye to your family?" The woman asked.

"I already said goodbye a while ago," The young Gaige said, "Plus I'm busy."

"Are you not gonna miss them?"

Gaige sighed and turned to the woman and said ,"Yes, Aunt Sakura, I'll miss them. But if I chose not to go see them go off, I'd miss them even more if I did."

Gaige got up and walked to the nearby window. There she saw a black car that had her family. Her eye's were focused on the windows, where she saw her mother looking at her. Her mother began to become teary eyed as she continued to look at Gaige. The young girl however, stood there emotionless as the car drove away.

The typical morning started as a tired Gaige got up from her bed. The annoying buzzing of her alarm clock quickly got her up from her slumber. She furiously pressed the snooze button and yawned. She took a quick shower and put on her regular clothing, the typical grey sleeveless hoodie, red undershirt and skirt that had two gear symbols on it, a utility belt, black and white pants and blue sneakers. As she was about to head downstairs for breakfast, she stopped on her tracks when she saw Treble on his doorway with displeased look.

"Sis, why'd you bring Japan home?" Treble asked.

"That sounded racist," Gaige answered, "Considering that you're also Japanese, not just me dude."

"My point is, why in Ragga_Muffin's name are you still wearing those old mechanic apparels?!" Treble exclaimed in shock.

"BAKA! These clothes serve as a memento of Japan! Plus I got them on sale!"

"...You got them from a department store."

"STILL!"

As the two siblings were arguing, Moxi, their mother, was passing by carrying a bag and noticed her two kids. She smiled as she approached two. She then noticed what Gaige was wearing and looked at her in horror.

"Good heavens Cupcake what are you wearing?!" Moxi exclaimed.

"MOM!" Gaige shouted in embarrassment.

"Quickly Treble! Grab her and take her to my changing room!" Moxi commanded, "She needs a makeover!"

"Wait,wha-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Gaige was lifted into a fireman's carry by Treble and dragged her to Moxi's changing room. She began to struggle out but with no avail. Gaige soon gave up and went with it.

Inside the room, Treble and Moxi sat on two chairs facing a room divider where Gaige was changing. She kept on making a few clothing combinations, but was disapproved by her brother and mother. Finally, Treble and Moxi nodded in agreement when Gaige came out wearing a dark gray long sleeve jacket, her plain red shirt that had a cartoonish skull on the center, red skirt, black and white striped pants and blue sneakers.

"Perfect!" Treble and Moxi exclaimed at the same time.

"...I'm wearing the same damn thing except only I'm wearing a jacket instead of my armless hoodie." Gaige facepalmed.

"Oh Gaige don't be so modest," Moxi chuckled, "That hoodie's already tattered and old."

"Plus it gives you an awesome character design!"

Moxi turned to Treble and raised a brow, questioning her son on what he just said. Gaige however, just stood there annoyed at the two. She could already tell her day's gonna be hell.

"Gaige you look good with that jacket!"

"You too Rarity?!" Gaige replied to Rarity.

It was now lunch time in Canterlot High and Gaige joined the girls once more. When Gaige entered the school, she was bombarded by compliments from various students that she looked good with the jacket her mother gave. Even with the compliments, she did not like the jacket for she did not like the typical teenager look and wanted her old steampunk type look.

"I mean what's so cool about my appearance?!" Gaige questioned the girls.

The girls looked at each other, followed by an awkward silence, a couple of "Ehhh's", and a few awkward coughs. Gaige let out an annoyed expression and sat down. The usual business happened in the table as Gaige sat there and just stared at Sunset, again (Which she decided to ignore).

"So do you guys ever do anything except gossip and talk about your boyfriends?" Gaige said as she leaned to Rarity.

"Errrr... Nope," Rarity said.

"I feel so out of place." Gaige groaned as she slammed her face on the table.

Rainbow Dash soon noticed Gaige's statement and looked at her. She began to smile deviously as she coughed and said, "Maybe you should get a boyfriend Gaige."

"WHAAAAAAT?!" Gaige sprung up with a blushed face.

The other girls (except Fluttershy, who was busy reading a biology book) began to join in and also wore devious smiles as Gaige began to sweat.

"And oddly, you've been talking alot about Flash lately and asking questions about him," Sunset snickered, "Oooooh, crush alert."

"I DO NOT LIKE THAT STUPID BAKA!" Gaige said as she violently blushed, "Watashi wa kare ga kirai!"

"Then why are you red as a tomato dear?" Rarity added.

"GAH!"

Gaige furiously stood up, grabbed her tray and walked away from the table. She headed for the guys table, until she realized how rowdy they were and went to a different direction. She saw a table in the distance and decided to sit there instead. As she got near, the unexpected happened and Flash sat there first.

"To hell with it." Gaige surrendered as she headed for Flash's table.

As Flash was about to eat, he was soon disturbed when Gaige slammed her tray on the table and ate her lunch. Flash looked up to Gaige and noticed that she was blushing red as a tomato.

"Uh-"

"Not a damn word Brad." Gaige threatened.

"Okay."

There was silence between the two as they quietly ate their lunch. Gaige began to question on why she was sitting with Flash and began to blush violently. She could not take the awkwardness any longer and decided to speak up, but was soon interrupted when she saw the two guys she saw yesterday that ask Flash for money.

"Yo, Flash." One of them greeted. He had long moderate opal hair, pale yellow skin and opal eyes. He was wearing an orange shirt and blue denims and named Brawly Beats.

"What's up Brawly?" Flash said with a smile.

"Who's this?" Brawly questioned.

"My friend Gaige."

"Friend?" Brawly raised a brow and glared at Gaige, who had her eyes turned away from them.

"So Flash, could you lend me some money?" The other guy said, who's name was Ringo. He had grayish violet skin, black hair that had highlights and was wearing sunglasses, which hid his eyes. He was wearing a red shirt complete with an opal necktie and white vest and black skinny jeans.

"Again?" Flash raised a brow.

Gaige's attention was caught when she heard what they were conversing about. She stopped eating and began to eavesdrop on the boys.

"I screwed up and my parents won't give me money." Ringo added.

Flash glared at Ringo for a while as the later got uncomfortable from the stare. Gaige however was still eavesdropping and pretending to not listen to them.

"Come on, we're FRIENDS right?" Ringo said.

Upon hearing the word friend, Flash smiled and took out his wallet. He took out 50 dollars and gave it to Ringo. Gaige facepalmed at the sight of stupidity.

"This guy's an idiot." She thought.

Ringo and Brawly bid their farewells and started to walk away. The two then noticed Gaige and glared at her for a long time. Gaige ignored this and continued eating. The silence continued as soon as the two left. Flash turned his attention to Gaige and smiled.

"So, what's it like?" Flash asked her.

"Huh?"

Suddenly, Flash slammed his fist on the table and stood up, startling Gaige.

"DON'T PLAY DUMB!" Flash shouted at Gaige, earning the attention of the people around them including Gaige's friends, "I KNOW YOU HAVE A GROUP OF FRIENDS!"

"Wh-What's your point?!" Said a horrified Gaige, "Man he's scary when he's pissed off!"

"Is it fun?"

"Huh?" Gaige raised a brow.

Gaige did not understand what Flash was saying. She couldn't tell if Flash was anxious or just asking how is she doing. To her, Flash is a difficult person to understand from the start.

"So, this is kinda like hanging out with a friend at lunch right?" Flash said with a slight nervous tone.

"Flash," Gaige said in a serious tone, "Are you saying that you want to have more friends?"

After hearing her statement, Flash glared at Gaige, which horrified her. The glare went on for seconds until Flash sighed and looked down. Gaige began to feel her heart beating fast, which she still could not explain as it only occurs when she's with Flash.

"Dude, it's easy, just walk up to someone, introduce yourself and be nice to them. It's like walking in the park." Gaige instructed.

This made Flash exhale loudly and looked at Gaige with a worried expression.

"I'm scared," Flash proclaimed, "Everyone is always afraid of me for some reason. It doesn't take too long before they all start avoiding me, that's why I never have that many friends."

Gaige took a sip of her drink and looked at Flash. His worried expression suddenly turned to joy as he looked at Gaige.

"But you're the first person to come near me," Flash smiled, "And those guys were the first people to hang out with me without being scared, so I really don't need more friends. As long as I have them and you as friends, nothing can go wrong."

"...You're the only one who sees it that way."

"Huh?"

Gaige's expression turned into serious as she stared at Flash. From the start, she could already tell that Flash's so called friends are only using him. Flash was completely oblivious to this and considered the two as friends.

"Real friends wouldn't use you for money." Gaige stated, "I'm still new to having friends since I didn't have any at Kyoto, so I'm not an expert. And the boys at that school thought I was too nerdy."

As Gaige was talking, she did not see Flash getting extremely mad at what she's saying. Gaige continued on as she closed her eyes.

"But I'd rather have no friends than have friends like them-"

*SPLASH*

Gaige felt a cold and wet feeling from her head. She opened her eyes to see orange juice dripping from her head. She looked up to see an angered Flash with an empty bottle on his hand. Flash got close to Gaige's face and glared at her.

"You're a bad person." Flash whispered.

Flash started to walk away as everyone around them stared at Gaige. The girl sat there motionless as her pupils shrank. Rage began to build up as she slowly reached to her pocket, taking out the cube that was holding Death Trap.

"Kyō, Buraddo wa shinimasu," Gaige whispered, "SUPER ROBOT VIOLENCE FUN TIME!"

Gaige threw the cube in the air as it began to spawn Gaige's giant robot experiment known as Death Trap. Gaige wore a devious smile as she patted Death Trap. She then turned her attention at the Granny Smith, the lunch lady, duh, who was holding a big pot of gravy.

"Babe, fetch." Gaige instructed Death Trap, which it did.

The furious Flash walked out of the cafeteria as he mumbled. He placed his hands on his pockets and walked away from the cafeteria. Unknown to him, there was a robot following him carrying a pot with hot gravy.

"Sheesh, what a bi-"

*SPLASH!*

Flash's head was soon covered by hot gravy. He furiously turned around to see Gaige hogriding Death Trap. She began to laugh as she instructed Death Trap to take her away from him.

"DOMO ARIGATO SUCKA!" Gaige shouted as she disappeared in the corner of the school.

Flash however, began to get really pissed off and started punching and kicking the lockers near him.

Gaige on the other hand, wasn't really that contented on what she did. She instructed Death Trap to stop and put him back on his cube. She went to the girls bathroom and washed away the orange juice on her head.

"What's his problem? I was just stating facts," Gaige stated, "Why was he so mad?"

The thirteen year old Gaige walked in the middle of the hallways as dozens of students were crowding the area. She noticed everyone was with someone. Friends gathered and chatted as Gaige ignored everything that was surrounding her. She did not feel a thing, jealousy nor anxiety, she did not care about having friends.

A few days had passed and Gaige once again faced detention for a week (Flash never got detention because they thought he never did anything). It was now very late in the afternoon and her detention soon ended. She sighed in relief as she got out of the room.

"What a drag." Gaige groaned as she continued to walk.

She wandered the empty halls alone as she headed for the exit. Gaige soon heard the sound of a bass playing outside. She soon saw the exit and heard the sound getting louder and louder. She soon reached the doors to outside and was about to exit when she noticed a person sitting in the corner near the doors.

Gaige turned to the person and noticed that it was Flash. She was startled by him and backed away slowly, but stopped when she noticed that he had a depressed expression on his face. She heard some voices coming outside that she recognized.

"Man, what's up with Flash? He stopped giving me money." One of the voices said.

"Really? Does it really matter?" The other one said, "It's not like you're broke or anything."

"But it's lame, no point in bothering him anymore."

"So he actually has feelings," Gaige thought as she grabbed the door handles, "See, I told you so, baka."

She opened the doors and walked out to see Flash's friends, Ringo and Brawly. Ringo was playing the bass and laughed at the same time to what Brawly was saying. Gaige stopped on her tracks when she saw the two.

"Something's wrong with me today..." She thought as she clenched her first as it started to tremble, "Yes, really."

Ringo and Brawly soon noticed Gaige and glared at her. Gaige began to shiver in more as she faced the two.

"It's the girl who was with Flash." Ringo pointed out.

"Why the hell am I doing this?!" Gaige thought as she bit her lip and started to shake even more.

Gaige felt sorry for Flash. After seeing the look on his face, she couldn't stand the fact that he's being used. She began to speak up and defend Flash.

"Fl-Flash thinks you guys are his friends," Gaige nervously said to the two, "So, if you consider him as a friend, then you should be honest with him!"

She began to sweat and become even more nervous as Ringo walked up to Gaige. He grinned as he held his hand up and attempted to grab Gaige by the head.

"What's your problem?" Ringo said as he prepared to grab her head.

Gaige closed her eyes in fear as she prepared to get the consequences. She waited for it to happen, but there was a long silence. She slowly opened her eyes to see Flash holding back Ringo's hand. Flash wore a serious expression and glared at Ringo.

"F-Flash?!" Ringo exclaimed.

Flash soon lifted Ringo by the collar and lifted him up. Gaige could tell the look on Flash's face on what he's going through at the moment. She could sense depression and anger from the boy defending her.

"We're through," Flash proclaimed as he put down Ringo, "Come on Gaige, let's go."

Gaige was surprised at what Flash did to them. The two soon walked away from the school, leaving Ringo and Brawly to contemplate on what just happened.

Afterwards, Flash walked Gaige home without saying a word. The sun was setting in the background as the two walked side by side. After a while they passed by a walkway where they can clearly see the sun setting. As the two walked, Gaige began to hear sobbing. She then turned to where it was coming from and saw Flash had teary eyes. Gaige became mad at this and started to scold Flash.

"Y-You don't need to cry!" Gaige scolded as Flash wiped some of the tears away.

"No," Flash sobbed, "I-I was so happy.."

(Play this song for an emotional effect)

Gaige did not understood what was happening nor Flash's feelings. She did not know what was wrong of losing people you are close to, as she did not shed a single tear when her family left her in Japan nor when she was all alone in her old school. The sight of Flash being devastated made Gaige's heart feel heavy, as if she felt like she was about to break down. The feeling of empathy began to surround Gaige.

Flash felt comfort as Gaige hugged him. His heart began to beat rapidly because of the girl infront of him. They felt the warm sunny breeze coming from the air as the two embraced.

"It's okay," Gaige silently said with sympathy, "It won't be long before you're surrounded by lots of people."

Silence went on as Gaige tried to console Flash. He soon realized that he still had hope, he did lose his so called friends, but he still had one person left and that was Gaige herself.

"If you're there for me," Flash sniveled, "I promise I won't be violent or rude to anyone else, even your brother."

The two then broke their warm embrace as Gaige smiled at Flash.

"I'm glad to hear that," Gaige happily said, earning a smile from Flash, "Plus, you have me!"

Flash began to feel light hearted and hugged Gaige once more. All his past problems seemingly vanished when he felt the warm embrace from the girl who defended him. All his worries faded away to the sunny atmosphere of Canterlot.

But joy was not the only thing they felt, the two's hearts began to beat rapidly after hugging for a long time.

".....Why?" The two thought.

Nevertheless, the two were happy, especially for Flash, for he was grateful that he had a friend like Gaige. The strong bond of friendship was strengthened even more.

"Gaige?"

"Yes, Aunt Sakura?"

"Your parents sent you a letter."

Gaige went downstairs to check on her Aunt, who was holding a letter. She quickly opened it and read it's contents.

Dear Gaige,

How's Japan? It's been a three years since we left you there. Look, there’s no easy way to say this, but we miss you. We miss your smile, we miss the way you smell, we miss your little inventions, we even miss the dumb jokes you used to tell. It was your decision to study there, and we respected that.

It was pretty overwhelming to leave you there, but soon enough, we'll be together again soon. We miss you Gaige. We really do.

Mom

P.S. If you do plan to come home, buy Treble Japanese Pepsi.

As Gaige finished the letter, she soon inspected the other contents. She was surprised to see it was money; ten thousand yen to be exact. Gaige felt light hearted as her eyes began to become teary. No matter what she said and claimed, she indeed missed her family.

Author's Notes:

See Gaige understands. You should too.
#MakeFlashGreatAgain

Now, do you know what I'm going for now? Of course you do.

And now for the multicultural:

Den xéro giatí oi ánthropoi den metafrázontai ta polypolitismiká tmímata . Eínai gonna periéchei teasers sýntoma.

Chapter 7 - Love Birds

A month had passed after that faithful encounter with Flash, Gaige still couldn't figure out what she felt during that time. It was her very first time having that strange sensation and until now she is still questioning it. Unfortunately for her, not only she did help a friend out, but she also earned numerous bugging from this friend.

For a month, Flash continued to be with Gaige. From class, lunch and going home, he would follow the poor girl everywhere. Even the people around them started to think they were dating, which bugged Gaige even more. Sadly, Gaige had no choice as Flash didn't have any other friends. Not only that, Flash became extremely paranoid whenever he meets another boy, and ends up either arguing him or a plain old fist fight (He once thought Soul was mocking him when he was talking about Sunset, and ended up punching him the shoulder, which led to detention, which led to Gaige clearing things out). Everyone in the school started to think Flash is even more violent than before, which made him even more depressive.

It was now lunch and as usual, Gaige and Flash were at their table silently eating. The two noticed that some people inside the cafeteria was looking at them (especially the mane six, seven, I don't know) but decided to ignore them.

"Gaige I know a sweet ass place where they serve good-"

"Not interested Flash." Gaige interrupted Flash.

"Oh come on! You never take me to the stores I wanna try!" Flash pouted.

Gaige proceeded to look at Flash in disgust and said, "I'm sorry, am I your girlfriend?"

"....Maybe-"

"Baka. NO."

The two began to argue and everyone else in around them began to notice. On the other side, the girls noticed the two and began to worry about them.

"They're at it again." Rarity sighed.

"It's a common occurance now." Rainbow Dash added as she played around with a ball.

"Indeed." Pinkie added.

"Those two need a hobby."

For the whole day, the two argued about the littlest things. People began to question how they still remain as friends, even if they constantly fight. It was now the end of the day and Gaige was making her way out of the school. She exhaled in relief and stretched out her arms in freedom. She was glad that tomorrow was the weekend and she can relax without Flash bothering her.... Or so she thought.

Behind her was Flash unusually looking happy. He was happily humming one of Justin Biebers song as he went to the side of Gaige. The girl raised a brow and looked at Flash.

"Okay what is it Flash?" Gaige asked.

"Remember when I told you about the Fall Formal?" Flash asked.

"What about it?"

"Well, I just talked to Sunset earlier," Flash smiled, "And guess who's coming?"

"Your mom?"

"Twilight!"

Twilight Sparkle has been a long crush for Flash and yet he still doesn't have the guts to ask her out, even if she's a pony from another dimension. Flash would regularly talk about Twilight if she is brought up in the subject, much to Gaige's annoyance.

But this time, upon hearing the name, Gaige felt unease and weak. She felt like something heavy was on her heart. Until now, Gaige still couldn't understand what's going on with her. The rapid heartbeats and the comfort she feels when she's with Flash. As almost as if she had a crush on him, which was the first thing that came to her mind and proceeded to shook it off.

"So? What's your point?" Gaige said as she raised a brow, crossed her arms and had corner of her mouth lifted.

Flash suddenly placed his hands on Gaige's shoulders, which surprised her obviously, and said, "This maybe my last chance to ask her out.. And I would appreciate it if you help me ask her out."

Gaige winced and said, "What's in it for me?"

"I'll do anything you'll ask me to do. No matter what."

"No matter what eh?" Gaige smirked as she rubbed her chin.

The first that popped inside Gaige's mind was the image of her choking Flash. She began to laugh deviously as Flash just looked at her in confusion. He then shrugged it off as the two started walking.

Somewhere near the statue, Fluttershy and Night were standing by discussing about making a chicken coop for the animal shelter. Night was working on his bike while he listened to Fluttershy.

"You can count on me Shy. I'll help make that chicken coop." Night said.

"Thanks Night, you're the best!" Fluttershy smiled, earning a blush from Night.

"Well that's good news for you," Night said as he stood up and faced Fluttershy, "Bad news is, everyones busy, so it's just gonna be the two of us building that thing."

"I don't mind really," Fluttershy said, "Let's just have fun building it okay?"

"Sure, but it's gonna be hard wo-"

"BAKA! Why would I wanna let you borrow my Death Trap?!"

Passing by the two were a furious Gaige and an annoyed Flash. Night raised a brow as the two stopped infront of them.

"I just wanna have him lift up my car so I can work on it that's all!" Flash explained.

"FYI! DEATH TRAP IS NOT A TOOL!" Gaige replied in annoyance.

"Guys guys, can we all chill for a bit?" Night said as he approached the two, "What are you guys up to this weekend?"

The two stopped arguing and looked at Night at the same time.

"A whole day of playing CS:GO!" Gaige answered.

"A whole day of bugging Gaige to hang out!" Flash answered as well.

The two glared at each other as Night just wore half a smile. Fluttershy walked up to them and said, "Can you um, lend us a hand tomorrow?"

"Huh?" Gaige raised a brow.

"You see, me and Shy are going to build a chicken coop for the animal shelter," Night explained to the two, "Everyone else is busy so, we would appreciate it if you helped out."

"Hear that Gaigie?" Flash said as he placed his hand around Gaige's shoulder.

"Baka, off," Gaige said as she flicked off Flash's hand, "Wait, how are you not afraid of Brad?"

"Hey!"

"Err, I'm not that kind of person that judges people from what I have heard," Night replied, "Besides, he seems like a cool guy."

"Hell yeah someone understands! Fistbump!"

Flash lifted up his fist, which led to Night fistbumping it. The two smiled as an annoyed Gaige just looked at them. Fluttershy simply laughed as she proceeded to explain what they'll do tomorrow morning.

Saturday rolled in as they decided to meet up at the animal shelter. Flash, Fluttershy and Night were already there as they waited for Gaige. It has been half an hour and Gaige was still nowhere to be found.

"Now where could she be?" Night said as he played around with a chew toy.

"I really hope she doesn't get lost on the way here." A worried Fluttershy said.

"Don't worry, she's a nerd, geek, whatever," Flash added, "She should have a GPS, so everything's gonna be-"

Suddenly, an exhausted Gaige stormed on their place. She began to pant heavily as the three just looked at her in shock.

"I am so sorry!" Gaige apologized as she continued to pant, "My brother broke my alarm clock!"

After a while, they went ahead to the hardware store near Hoofbucks. They were just there to pick supplies to make the chicken coop, but everything escalated when Flash began to argue with Fluttershy about an already made chicken coop that looked like a person's house. Night and Gaige watched on as Fluttershy tried to convince Flash they couldn't buy the house.

"Why don't we buy this one instead? It look's freaking sick!" Flash said as he held a very expensive coop.

"Umm... We don't have enough money Flash." Fluttershy tried to calm down Flash.

"Borrow money! Take out a mortgage!"

"Chicken's can't find work!"

Gaige pinched the bridge of her nose as she felt a tap on her back. She turned to see Night gesturing that they should go on. Gaige shrugged and followed Night within the store. They went to get nails and chicken wire first. As they were checking out the suitable materials, Night coughed, prompting to start a conversation.

"So Gaige, when did you start dating?" Night asked.

"WHOA WHOA WHOA! Who the hell said we were dating?!" Gaige exclaimed as she blushed and did a pushing gesture.

"Then what was that hugging that one time?"

"EH?!"

Gaige soon realized that Night meant the time where Gaige defended Flash from Ringo and Brawly. Her pupils shrank as she started to sweat and blush like a tomato. Night chuckled as he took a box of nails and placed it on their basket.

"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone," Night smiled, "But seriously though, what was that hugging?"

"OH that? Well... Hugging.. Err, I figured Flash needed some comfort you know?!" Gaige said nervously, "And I was gonna bear hug him while I was at it! That's all!"

"Heh, sure Gaige, suuuuuuureeee."

"Baka!" Gaige blushed as she walked away.

Night simply shrugged and continued to look for materials as Gaige disappeared from his sight.

The pigtailed girl furiously marched from aisle to aisle and reached the paint aisle. Gaige was checking out the spray paints, particularly the color yellow. As she was sliding her hand through the paint cans, she did not notice the hand that was on one of the paint cans, which led her to bumping into it.

"Excuse me." Gaige said.

She turned to see who it was and quickly recognized the person. She was soon staring at the sunglasses of Ringo, who was with Brawly. The two glared at her as Gaige began to sweat.

"They're the ones from that time!" Gaige thought to herself as she shivered in fear.

"You again?" Ringo smirked, "Good timing, we have something to talk to you about."

Gaige slowly backed away as the two followed her. Coming around the corner was Night, who was holding a basket filled with supplies.

"Hey Gaige, what's the measurement for-"

Night stopped talking and suddenly backed away as he saw Gaige with the two other guys. Ringo and Brawly soon noticed Night and glared at him as well.

"Did I bother you guys? Hehehe..." Night said nervously.

"Who's this twerp?" Ringo said.

"Eh?" Night said getting annoyed at the term, "What do you jerks think you're doing?!"

Night proceeded to run towards the two bullies and threw the basket. Ringo ducked down just in time and Brawly was hit in the face with a basket. Night grabbed Gaige's arm and dashed away from the two.

"That was scary." Night sighed in relief.

"I thought you were gonna fight them!" Gaige exclaimed.

"That's crazy talk! I've never been in a fight in my whole entire life!" Night explained, "Let's just get out of this place."

As they were getting near the exit, the two were blocked when Ringo and Brawly blocked their path to the exit. Brawly began to crack his knuckles as Night and Gaige slowly backed away. Brawly lifted his hand up and was ready to strike Night. The bully launched his hand towards Night, only to be stopped by a strong force coming from behind him. Brawly looked behind to see it was Flash with an angered look.

"F-Flash?!" Brawly shivered in fear.

Flash lifted Brawly by the collar with one hand and threw him to Ringo, knocking them over on a pile of dog food. Night and Gaige found themselves amazed and dumbfounded by the strength of the boy. Wasting no time, Gaige took Flash's hand, made their way out of the store and disappeared in sight.

"Wow.. That hurt dude." Ringo said in pain.

"I hate you." Brawly replied.

On a nearby corner, a certain boy watched the whole scene unfold as he slowly smiled. He wore a gray jacket, a pink shirt, black pants and his signature black sunglasses. He slowly sipped the hoofbucks drink that he was holding and walked to the two guys. He picked up one of the cans of dog food and threw it up and down.

"Wow mate, you got destroyed by that bugger?" Neon laughed.

"Uh Shy? Could you buy us the materials needed? We ran into trouble and those guys are probably still there. I'll come help you carry stuff once you get em. Alright. Love ya." Night said to his phone as he put it away.

The three were nearby two bending machines as they tried to rest up from the running. Gaige was completely exhausted and was sitting on the ground and lying on one of the bending machines. Night got on his feet and got on his bike.

"I'm gonna go help Shy carry things," Night as he placed his foot on the pedal, "Flash, you take care of Gaige."

"Aye!" Flash smiled.

Night soon departed, leaving Gaige and Flash alone. There was an awkward silence between the two, not because they were tired and all, but for certain reasons. Flash walked up to the machine and brought two cans of soda. He then walked up to Gaige and knelt down to her.

"You alright?" Flash said as he handed the soda to Gaige.

"T-thanks," Gaige said as she took the soda, "You continue to surprise me dude. Throwing someone with one hand and what not.."

The long silence continued as the two drank their refreshing drinks. This went on for a while until Gaige began to feel uncomfortable of the sounds of nothingness. She began to contemplate on what she should say to the guy next to her. Her heart began to thump once more as she was getting more eager to talk. As she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Flash.

"You're acting weird today Gaige." Flash said.

"Huh?"

"Normally, you would refuse to hang out in the weekends," Flash explained, "It's weird."

Gaige knew that Flash was right about what he said. She began to think that he only notices weird things about her.

"It's nothing, really." Gaige excused.

Suddenly, Flash's face got near Gaige's, as if he was about to kiss her. She blushed as she looked at the worried expression of Flash that was inches away from hers. He then said, "Don't lie to me."

"I-I-I'm not lying." Gaige replied as she looked away.

"Are you sure?" Flash said as he got near Gaige once more, who was hiding her flustered face from the boy infront of her. Flash slowly backed away and said, "If you say so."

The boy then walked in the center to look at the distance. Gaige slowly turned to him and stared at the blue haired boy. Her heart began to thump loudly as she stared at his face.

"Was he worried about me?" She thought to herself.

On the wide parking lot of the animal shelter, the four found themselves dumbfounded as they stared at the pieces of plywood and saw on the ground. For the past hour, they found it hard to cut a single wood. Everyone was discouraged and simply gave up cutting the wood in half. The exhausted teenagers sat down and simply just waited for something to happen.

"This is annoying." Flash groaned.

"I told you guys we should have let the store saw it for us." Gaige replied as she wiped the sweat coming from her head.

"Even with the four of us, this is impossible to do." Night added.

"But this one has the easiest instruction to follow.." Said an exhausted Fluttershy.

"Told ya we should have bought the cool one." Flash said.

Passing by them was Scrubby, Canterlot High's janitor. He was holding a bucket of dog food and noticed the four kids. He simply nodded and approached the four.

"What's this? Is Scrubby looking at a chicken coop or a bed?" Scrubby joked.

"What are you doing here Scrubby?" Flash asked.

"Oh, he works part time here," Fluttershy explained, "I didn't know he was an animal person."

"Scrubby thinks it's not yet time to give up," Scrubby said as he placed the bucket down, "It may be grueling work, but Scrubby has a chainsaw for you to use."

"WHY DIDN'T YOU MENTION THAT SOONER?!" Gaige exclaimed as her eye twitched.

"I'll go grab it." Flash said as he followed Scrubby to his truck.

"I'm gonna get us some snacks as well." Fluttershy said as she went inside to get food.

Night and Gaige was once again alone as Gaige sat on a block. She removed her jacket and placed it beside her, revealing a slender physique. She took out her handkerchief and wiped away the sweat around her arm and head. She sighed as she looked at the materials scattered around the lot.

"Man, are we going to finish this by today?" Gaige said as she closed her eyes.

"Found you."

Suddenly, a familiar British voice came from behind Gaige. She jumped up and stumbled to her buttocks. She looked up to see it was none other than Neon Lights, the boy she met in Hoofbucks. Along with him was Ringo and Brawly, who had big smiles on their faces.

"Don't worry mate, I ain't gonna eat ya," Neon slyly smiled, "These guys just want to talk."

With that said, Gaige and Night listened to what the two bullies said. In fact, they were not bullies at all. Gaige soon realized that they didn't actually know that they were doing something bad to Flash and kept on doing so. After a few explanations, it all made sense for Gaige and what she should do.

"And that's everything." Ringo finished.

"We kinda feel bad, but he's been ignoring us." Brawly added.

"Then why don't you just say sorry to him then?" Night suggested, "Right Gaige?"

"You guys hurt him pretty bad before and now you want to say sorry to feel better? That's pretty selfish," Gaige said in a serious tone, "But if you guys really want to say sorry to Flash, you are welcome to do so. Just don't bother us while we're working."

"....This girl is cold." Brawly said in a low tone.

"Can't you see that we're asking you to help us out?" Ringo begged.

"Hold on lads, I see how it is," Neon said as he slowly approached Gaige, "You're inlove with Flash right? You love birds."

Gaige flinched as her pupils shrank. She started to glow red as sweat came down from her head. Night began to chuckle as he watched Gaige blush her face out.

"Wow, for real?" Ringo smiled.

"I-I'm not!" Gaige said nervously.

"Oh really?" Night said with a smile.

"I TOLD YOU I DON'T!" Gaige exclaimed as Flash came behind her.

"HEY! YOU FREAKS AGAIN?!" Flash said in anger as he dropped the chainsaw.

"FLASH?!" Gaige, Ringo and Brawly exclaimed.

Neon smiled upon seeing Flash. Neon simply stared at Flash, who raised a brow. A strong sense of deja vu got into him as he slowly walked by the side of Gaige and said, "Now, now, Flash calm down mate, your friends are only here to talk."

"I'm outta here! Ringo said as he tried to find somewhere to exit.

"Right?" Neon said as he placed his hand around Gaige's shoulder, which made her blush, "Gaige?"

"Wait you know each other?!" Gaige said in shock.

*PUNCH*

Flash punched Neon on the shoulder, which made him back away from Gaige. Neon looked at Flash in annoyance as Flash said, "We're childhood friends."

"EEEEH?!" A surprised Gaige exclaimed as Night just looked at the group.

"Wanker! That hurt! Listen to me!" Neon exclaimed.

"Get that dirty look off your face Neon." Flash replied.

"Just like old times huh mate? Always resorting to violence, like a stupid brat." Neon retaliated.

Gaige walked away from the two and went beside Night. He then turned to Gaige and saw she had a bored expression.

"So uh, why are they here?" Night asked.

"Who knows..." Gaige said as a slight blush appeared on her face.

Gaige began to think of what she should do. It wasn't easy to forgive something that has wounded a person, but Ringo and Brawly sounded sincere when they explained everything to her. Yet, she even thinks that they're good people. Her mind was going through alot of processing, like Neon knowing Flash.

She then noticed the scattered materials on the ground and thought of an idea. She smirked and looked at the boys.

"Hey, Flash."

Just in time, Gaige managed to stop Flash and Neon from killing each other as the two looked at her.

"Ringo and Brawly said that they wanted to make up with you," Gaige explained as she knelt and pointed at the plywood, "And to express their kindness, they decided to help us with the chicken coop!"

"What?! That's bullsh*t!" Ringo exclaimed, "Why would we waste our time on that?!"

"Baka, if you want to make peace, you need to show that you mean it."

"....Damn.. She's right Ringo." Brawly said in a defeated tone.

Flash suddenly dazed from what he was doing and approached Ringo and Brawly. The two began to get terrified as they looked at the serious expression of Flash. His expression suddenly changed to a big smile as he rubbed the back of his head.

"Make peace? Why didn't you say so earlier?" Flash bashfully said, "That's great guys!"

Everyone else just looked at Flash with a blank expression as he was still oblivious to what they were expecting of him.

"He's so easy.." Night to himself.

"Hey, you're actually attracted to him?" Neon whispered to Gaige, "You're inlove with this?"

Gaige remained silent and just simply blushed once more. After some brief apologies and amends, the group started to work on the chicken coop. After a while, Fluttershy came back with a tray of juice and cookies. She happily skipped to the group, oblivious to the fact that there were more people now.

"I'm back! I got cookies!" Fluttershy happily said, "Sorry to keep you waiting, I had to make the juice- Umm, Night who are these people?"

After a few hours, they finally finished the chicken coop with the help of Ringo and Brawly (Neon just stood around watching). It was now near sunset and everyone was tired. Night and Fluttershy were grateful that the others helped. Gaige was also thankful to what Ringo and Brawly did today, which made her feel happy to see Flash make amends with his friends.

Ringo, Night, and Brawly carried the chicken coop to the backyard while Fluttershy went back inside, leaving Flash, Neon and Gaige alone. Neon smiled as he placed his hand on Gaige's shoulder once more.

"Ain't it great mate?" Neon said, "Cheers!"

"B-But you didn't do any work at all." Gaige replied with a slight blush.

"Why would I?"

*PUNCH*

Flash once again punched Neon on the shoulder, only this time he landed it harder. Neon backed away in pain as his eye twitched upon seeing Flash.

"Wanker, that hurt!" Neon shouted.

"I told you not to touch her!"

"Cut it out!"

"You ticked me off."

Gaige simply sighed and smiled as she watched the two argue once more. Her heart felt warm as the sun settled in the distance.

The group then said their farewells and went home. Flash on the other hand, decided to walk Gaige home. It was now early in the evening as the two walked the cold night. Walking pass every streetlight they walked, Gaige's heart began to feel like it was about to explode again. The unexplained rapid heartbeats that Gaige felt was attacking her once more.

"Y-You know, your friends are real nice once you get to know them better." Gaige said, trying to start a conversation.

"Yeah they really are." Flash smiled.

The two soon reached Gaige's street and her house was now a few blocks away. Gaige sighed and stretched as she looked at Flash.

"This is far enough Flash, I can walk by myself now." Gaige said as she looked away from Flash, trying to hide the small blush on her face.

"Don't be shy." Flash insisted.

"Huh?"

"I want to stay with you a bit longer." Flash said with a warm smile.

*THUMP!*

Gaige's heart began to accelerate upon hearing those words. Not only did those words affect her, but his smile as well. Gaige began to became red as a tomato and looked away from him once more.

"What the hell is going on with me?!" She thought to herself, "What should I do?"

Gaige let out a defeated sigh and went ahead with it. The two walked side by side as they headed for Gaige's house. The pigtailed girl couldn't bring herself to look at Flash without getting embarrassed. The silence made it even worse but luckily for her, Flash started to talk.

"Did you know? Everything that happens on earth, good or bad, are all decided by God," Flash explained, "But at the end of the line, everything stays the same."

"Are you talking about the 'one plus one equals zero' principle?" Gaige replied.

"Err.. something like that. But I don't really believe any of that," Flash chuckled, "It's just nonsense."

Gaige suddenly stopped as she looked at Flash walking infront of her. Flash soon stopped as well and faced Gaige.

"But, I've been thinking lately; If meeting you was my lucky moment, it balances out everything that's happened." Flash said as he warmly smiled at Gaige.

Flash paused for a moment to have a great look at Gaige. He no longer felt depressed after having this girl by his side. Everything from the moment Gaige was there for him, everything was positive for him.

"Only good things have happened since I met you Gaige."

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

Gaige went on full tomato and suddenly started to run away from Flash as fast as a cat. Flash raised a brow as he watched Gaige dash away from him. He simply smiled as he waved goodbye to Gaige, even if she wasn't looking back and she looked like she was about to explode. Flash began to depart as the moon shined above him, feeling happier than ever.

Author's Notes:

"Holy sh*t Ragga why no Manga Panel on this chapter?!"

I'm only doing Manga Panels for special moments!

Oh boy. THE FREAKING FALL FORMAL'S NEXT.

And now for the multicultural:

Nici nu vreau să tastați nimic pentru acest chapter de data asta . Și dacă asta mă face complice ? Nu pot supraviețui în închisoare . Sunt prea fragil . trimite- ajutor, vă rugăm.

Chapter 8 - Girls Feeling Melancholy

After another day of school, Gaige hurriedly came to Hoofbucks to take a sip of their fresh super expensive coffee. It wasn't because she was exhausted at school, but she was completely tired of Flash. The boy kept on talking about Twilight Sparkle the moment they announced the Fall Formal was coming up. Everytime he would mention Twilight, Gaige would suddenly become envious, would start retaliating and become annoyed at Flash because he kept on begging for Gaige to help him ask Twilight out.

She quickly ordered her usual drink and sat on a table by the window. There, she saw people and cars pass by, the bright sun setting in, and heard loud chatter coming from around her. For the past few days, she began to feel even more different from before. The loud thumping from her heart began to accelerate faster, she begins to blush violently when Flash says something nice to her, and she can't even look at Flash for a few seconds without her looking away and saying "Baka".

"Hey, mind if I sit here mate?"

A familiar English voice came from her side. She turned to see a familiar black hair, black aviator sunglasses and the Crystal Prep uniform. The boy smiled at her and sat on the chair infront of her.

"Hello Gaige." Neon called out, taking off his sunglasses and taking a sip on his tea.

"Nylon right?" Gaige asked, forgetting his name as she played with her drink.

"Neon."

"Right. What brings you here?"

"The usual drink and watch other wankers pass." Neon joked.

"Right..." Gaige whispered as she looked at the window, avoiding eye contact with Neon.

Time went on as the two minded their own business. As Gaige was checking out her surroundings, she noticed that Neon had cerulean eyes hiding behind his glasses. Thinking that the whole situation is getting awkward, she began to spoke up.

"So why do you wear sunglasses?" Gaige asked as she tried to start a conversation.

"Makes me more intimidating," Neon replied, "Why ask?"

"Nothing, it's just that you have beautiful cerulean eyes." Gaige said with a slight blush as she looked away.

Neon felt a slight thump on his chest as he looked at Gaige.

"Eh? You think so mate?" Neon said with a smile.

"Err, probably?" Gaige replied.

"Oh hey by the way," Neon said as he smirked to Gaige, "How's your beloved Flash doing?"

Gaige began to blush violently as she flailed her arms around. Neon began to chuckle at the girl he was looking at. Gaige looked like she was about to burst into a fountain of sweat, but she quickly calmed down and sat down.

"H-He's fine, his very annoying as usual," Gaige nervously said, "Speaking of Brad, how the heck do you know each other?"

"Like I said, were childhood friends," Neon replied as he took a sip of his drink, "Well, it wasn't really a good friendship if you count always competing and fighting with each other."

"What about Ringo and Brawly?"

"I didn't really care much about those two, but they seem to get along with Flash during middle school."

Gaige began to rub her chin and look at Neon. She proceeded to grin in an evil way and said, "Tell me, who was the most dominant between you two?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Neon smiled.

"Yeah Flash is a pussy." Gaige chuckled as the two began to laugh.

The next day, Gaige was at her locker putting away some stuff and was getting ready for gym class. Every second, the Fall Formal got nearer and nearer, making her more nervous than before. She shook her head and thought of something else... Which was a mental image of Flash in a tuxedo.

Gaige began to blush violently and shut her locker door. She did not realize that Flash was behind the door smiling at her. This made Gaige back away from him in shock and making her look away as she tried to hide her red violent face.

"BAKA! DON'T STARTLE ME!" Gaige nervously said.

"How's my best friend doing?!" Flash grinned.

"...Excuse me?" Gaige raised a brow, "....You're just here to bug me about helping you get Twilight again aren't you?"

"No! No.... Yes."

Gaige began to walk away from Flash as he began to panic. He began to kneel and begged for Gaige to help him. Gaige proceeded to turn around with a smile and said, "Jibun seikō ikimasu."

"GAIGE PLEASE! I BEG OF YOU!"

"How can a guy like you not know how to get girls?!" Gaige exclaimed with her arms raised, "Neon was right about you being a wuss!"

Flash's eyes began to get teary and pouted. It was hard for Gaige to read Flash as she feels extremely different around Flash. She could not tell if Flash was really sad or just pretending due to the fact that her heart was racing. Suddenly, Flash grabbed a hold of Gaige's legs and begged even more.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"F-F-F-F-F-FLASH?!" Gaige exclaimed as her face became redder.

Gaige looked down to Flash and saw him with a saddened expression. Her eyes widened as she saw that Flash's emotions were genuine. Her heart began to grow heavy as she frowned. She couldn't just leave a friend helpless, even if Flash was douche to her. Having no choice, she let out a defeated sigh and placed her hand on Flash's head.

"Alright, I'll help you." Gaige smiled.

The boy's frown slowly turned into a smile as he slowly stood up. He began to wipe away the tears out of his eyes and proceeded to hug Gaige, in which she burned up to red once more. The hug broke out and Flash was once more happy as a horse.

"Thank you, you're the best." Flash smiled.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

After that, together they went to the gym. Along the way, Gaige thought Flash the principles of girls, which were just some random things she thought, and which Flash believed (And because I know you don't want a chapter with boring tips and tricks on getting Flash to get laid). Flash was thankful for Gaige's aid, in which the latter was happy. But a part of the pigtailed girl was wrong, she did not feel as happy as Flash, she felt anxious. As usual, she shook it off and went ahead with her life.

During gym class, the two were paired and started doing the usual extreme exercises that Coach Iron Will instructed. As the Flash was holding Gaige's legs for the sit ups, he asked more questions in regards to taking care of girls.

"Look, it's like taking care of a flower; girls are very fragile when it comes to relationships." Gaige said as she did some sit ups.

"So basically girls are like paper?" Flash asked.

"Yes they're very delicate," Gaige said.

"Girls are complicated and weird."

"Well, not for me. It was like survival of the fittest for me in Japan. I had to exercise every damn day of the week to keep up."

"That explains the abs."

Gaige's eyes shrank as she lifted her head up. She looked down to her abdomen and saw that the sweaty shirt that was revealing her abs. Gaige began to get red once more and suddenly kicked away Flash, which knocked him to the people behind him doing sit ups as well. The two girls behind Flash, who were Bon Bon and Lyra, were knocked to the ground as the body of Flash was on them. Flash quickly got up and tried to apologize.

"Hey! Watch it!" Lyra exclaimed as she stood up and rubbed her head.

"I have no problem having my bestie on me but you pal has-"

As Bon Bon was about to finish her sentence, she quickly stopped moving and started to shiver in fear as she saw the horrifying glare that Flash was giving to her. Lyra began to get terrified as well as the two backed away from Flash.

"I'm sorry." Flash said in a serious tone but still attaining his glare.

"NONONONO! WE'RE SORRY!" Bon Bon exclaimed as she grabbed Lyra and ran off, making Flash raised a brow.

"Men are menacing!" Lyra added as the two headed for the locker rooms.

Gaige facepalmed as she looked at Flash. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and tapped the back of Flash.

"You should really stop glaring at people dude." Gaige said.

"Huh? I don't glare at people." Flash replied.

Gaige sighed and said, "I'm pretty sure that's why people avoid you. It's because you feel really scared inside, so everyone else gets scared of you."

Flash contemplated on what Gaige said as she began to walk to the locker rooms to apologize at Lyra and Bon Bon. She suddenly stopped and looked at Flash once more.

"I-I really like it when you smile." Gaige said with a slight blush.

As Gaige walked away from the Flash, the guy began to get red about her comment. He tried to look away and hide his face. Flash began to think about what Gaige said and learn from his mistakes.

Suddenly, a dodgeball hit him on the back. He turned to see Trixie and a boy with black shoulder length hair and white skin.

"Trixie is sorry! Alchemy threw the ball too hard and-"

Like Bon Bon and Lyra, Trixie froze in fear as she saw Flash's face. The guy continued to glare at her as the boy backed away slowly.

I-I really like it when you smile.

Flash remembered what his friend Gaige said to him. Realizing this, he quickly gave out a heartwarming smile to Trixie.

"It' okay." Flash replied with a big smile on his face.

Trixie's jaw dropped as she saw what was on her sight. She just realized that, Flash is actually attractive. Trixie smiled as she took the ball and ran off with the boy with him.

For Flash, he felt great. This was the first time a person didn't run away from him. He felt like he was the greatest man who ever lived and wanted to tell Gaige about it. He rushed down to the locker rooms, ignoring the fact he just entered the girls locker room. He began to look for her and finally found her when he heard a familiar sneeze coming from her. Flash then turned to a corner and found Gaige.

"Gaige! GUESS WHAT HAPPENED! I SMILED AT SOMEONE!" Flash said, unknown to what he was about to see, "Isn't that-"

Flash completely stopped talking and had his jaw dropped. His face became red as a tomato as he was dumbfounded at what he was looking at. Wearing only her underwear, Gaige shivered and her face turned to red as she clenched her fist. The sight of C cupped breast, stripped panties and smooth tanned skin made Flash even more uncomfortable. Not to mention Gaige had a great feminine physique. Flash slowly backed away as Gaige began to burn in anger as she deviously glared at Flash.

"B-B-Baka.. What the hell are you doing in here?" Gaige said as her eye twitched.

"No wait I can explain!"

"YOU BAKA!"

*Sounds of punching, kicking,slamming and Flash basically screaming like a girl.*

For the past few days, Flash began to socialize and became friendly, much to Gaige's surprise. He became polite, generous and helpful over the course of a few days. Soon, girls began to surround him, which made Gaige incredible uncomfortable everytime they're together. Some even asked him to be their date during the Fall Formal, but declined due to the fact he wanted Twilight to be his date. It soon made Gaige distance herself from Flash.

It was now lunch time and Gaige was with the girls. For some unknown reasons for her, she wore a saddened expression the whole day. It became way worse every time she would look at Flash, who was always with girls nowadays. Rarity was the first to notice this and placed her hand on Gaige's shoulder.

"What's wrong darling?" A concerned Rarity said.

Gaige sighed and said, "Honestly, I have no clue."

"Is it because of Flash?"

"....Probably... I don't know." Gaige said as she played with her food.

"Look Gaige, nobody could have guessed that Flash would suddenly become popular," Rarity said as she looked at Flash in the distance, "After all, he is quite handsome."

Gaige remained silent as she tried to keep a straight face.

"Recently his attitude towards others has become really good, and so the misunderstanding has completely vanished," Rarity smiled, "So naturally, girls would develop good feeling towards him."

Gaige soon looked at Flash. He was with two girls, who she could tell that they were trying to get him as a date on the Fall Formal. Flash soon noticed Gaige and smiled at her. This made Gaige bloom red and look away.

"It's like you said Gaige, as long as he stops glaring at people, even if he doesn't do anything, others naturally go and talk to him." Rarity finished.

"It's quite amazing," Sci-Twi said, "It's obvious that his words don't match his looks, but who would have thouht that after his sudden popularity, everyone accepts anything he says.... Even the dumbest things that comes out of his mouth."

Gaige then looked at her food and began to get irritated.

"The confused girl that came to the right place to cure her loneliness." Applejack smiled as she looked at Gaige.

"....What are you talking about AJ?" Gaige said in irritation.

"What else could she be talking about?" Rainbow Dash added as she sipped on her soda, "It's getting difficult for you to get close to him now!"

"Before, nobody could go closer than two meters from him," Pinkie Pie continued, "Or maybe because the author just likes it that way."

Suddenly, Gaige quickly stood up and started to walk away. Rarity soon smiled and said, "Oh, I think someone's jealous."

Gaige stopped on her tracks and turned around. She wore a surprised expression as Rarity chuckled.

"....So this is jealousy?"

A few hours had passed and it was now near the end of the day. The next day will be the Fall Formal and Gaige still doesn't know what to do. She has never been to a dance before, she doesn't have a dress and more importantly, no date. Better yet, she felt completely anxious, which she still couldn't explain until now.

She was now walking in the hallways trying to exit the school until she heard shouting. She quickly turned to look and saw Blueblood and a first year. She quickly noticed that Blueblood had a pissed off expression and looked like he was about to hit the younger boy.

"Look I'm sorry!" The freshmen said as he tried to cover his face.

"That hurt, peasant!" Blueblood said in rage, "You should watch where you're going!"

"I'm sorry please don't hurt me!"

Blueblood began to burst his limits and had enough. He punch the poor boys guts and kicked him. The boy fell on the ground as Blueblood laughed maniacally.

"Whatever! I don't want to see you again! Get out of here peasant!" Blueblood exclaimed.

This made Gaige furious and was about to intervene when a familiar boy approached the bully first. It was Flash Sentry. Obviously. He wore a serious face and glared at Blueblood. The two began to look at each other eye to eye as Blueblood's eye twitched.

"What do you want?" Blueblood said in a serious tone.

"...I hate bullies." Flash replied.

Blueblood began to laugh loudly, which was noticed by a few students and began to surround the two. Blueblood began to grin as he circled Flash. Gaige too joined in and watch the scene unfold.

"You hate bullies? HA!" Blueblood laughed, "Ironic how you were the bully back then!"

"I've changed you asshole." Flash said, beginning to get furious.

"Changed? Are you sure about that?" Blueblood said as he approached Flash's ears, "Deep inside, you're still the troublemaker that everyone fears and hates."

"What about you then? OH THAT'S RIGHT! You're the pussy that everyone beat up," Flash retaliated, "Even Gaige put you down."

"Don't get cocky, peasant."

Blueblood grabbed Flash's shirt and glared at him. He raised his fist and was ready to strike. Blueblood launched his fist directly at Flash's face, but was quickly blocked by Flash's hand.

"There's no way this kid should have said something like 'I'm sorry' to the likes of you!" Flash exclaimed.

Blueblood began to panic as Flash's grip began to get harder. Flash quickly backed his head away and launched it to Blueblood's nose, knocking him down to the ground. The bully's nose began to bleed as he slowly got up to his knees.

"Get up and apologize, asshole." Flash said as he cracked his knuckles.

"Screw you." Blueblood replied.

Flash became even more irritated and lifted Blueblood from his collar. Once more, Flash raised his fist and was ready to hit him once more. As he was about to hit him, Flash stopped and noticed the crowd around them. His pupils shrank when he saw the terrified faces of students.

"Flash."

A familiar voice came from behind Flash. He turned and saw Gaige with a brow raised and her hands crossed. He slowly let go of him and faced Gaige.

"What are you doing?" Gaige asked.

"WHAT'S GOING ON DOWN THERE?!"

The voice of Iron Will roared through the distance. Quickly, Gaige grabbed Flash's hand, much to his surprise, and ran out of the school as quickly as possible. The two kept on running as fast as they can until they've reached a deserted street. They sat on the bench nearby and rested. As the two panted, Gaige spoke up.

"Honestly, you ended up making things worse by intervening," Gaige explained, "I never though I'd have to run away from a teacher."

Flash remained silent as he wiped the sweat coming from his head. He wore a blank expression and sighed as he turned to Gaige.

"Gaige.... Did I do something wrong?" He asked, "This happened to me before... Alot of times actually. Everyone looked at me with fear. I don't know why this always happens to me, am I doing something wrong?"

"It's hard to say," Gaige replied, "What you've done isn't exactly wrong, but I know that.... You're a kind person."

(Play this song for an emotional effect)

The two remained silent for a while as Flash began to take in the words that Gaige said. Gaige on the other hand, began to realize that Flash isn't the bully she expected at first. To her, he was a warm and tender person, and everyone else will realize that one day.

"Heh, you were like a hero back there," Flash smiled, "It's lucky that when I got into danger, a hero like you turned up at the right moment and saved me."

"....Blueblood was the one who was in danger dude." Gaige smiled back.

The two began to laugh as their hearts felt light. It was like their problems vanished in the blink of an eye. Just from seeing Flash smile, she was happy.

"Oh I forgot to tell you! I just received word from Sunset that Twilight's coming to the dance!" Flash said in glee, "Isn't that awesome?!"

Upon hearing those words, the gloom and anxiety came back to Gaige in an instant. Her chest began to feel heavy once more, but she couldn't show him she was sad. She pretended to smile and be happy about it, not wanting to have Flash feel her pain.

"...That's g-great! I s-see my lessons have been paying off!" Gaige said with a stuttering voice.

"And I would have done it without you Gaige," Flash smiled, "Thank you."

With that said, Flash hugged Gaige warmly. But for her, it wasn't the same. She did not feel the adrenaline from before and she could still feel the sadness surrounding her. The two broke up the hug and Flash bid farewell to her as he went to prepare his suit for the Fall Formal. As soon as Flash disappeared in the distance, Gaige sat motionless on the bench. She simply stared at the sky as the thought of being sad filled her.

"There it is again.." Gaige said, indicating her sad state, "...F*ck life."

The next day game and it was almost time for the Fall Formal and Gaige was on her way to Carousel Boutique to meet up with the girls. Having no time to rent a dress, she wore a red plain long sleeves polo that her brother gave, gray fitted pants and her usual sneakers due to the fact that she doesn't have a date to go there and won't even bother dancing. Upon thinking of Flash, she became depressed at him for choosing Twilight. She was near Rarity's place, in which she was instructed to go to since she didn't have a date and would go to the dance with the girls instead.

Gaige knocked on the door and waited for an answer. She began to whistle the theme song that this fanfic is based on and looked around her. It was around 5:00 in the afternoon and the dance would start around 7:00. After a few seconds of waiting, the door opened to reveal Rarity wearing a bright blue dress. She was happy to see Gaige but her expression quickly turned into horror as she saw what Gaige was wearing.

"GOOD HEAVENS GAIGE WHAT ARE YOU WEARING?!" Rarity exclaimed in disgust.

"What? I didn't have time to rent a dress." Gaige said as she shrugged her shoulders.

"BUT THIS IS THE FALL FORMAL DEAR! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO DRESS..Errr.... FORMAL!" Rarity said as she pinched Gaige's polo, "DASH! APPLEJACK! GRAB GAIGE QUICKLY!"

"Wait wha-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Dash and Applejack rushed onto Gaige and struggled to get her. After a quick UFC style struggle, the two got a hold of Gaige and dragged her inside. Gaige began to scream in horror as she was put on a chair. The girls began to surround her as Gaige began to shiver in fear. Pinkie stepped up as her hair deflated, making Gaige gulp.

"Girls," Pinkie said in a flat tone, "Strip her."

"Mommy!" Gaige said as the girls began to strip away.

After an hour of fitting dresses and putting make up, they finally put on the perfect dress for Gaige. She now wore a red dress, accompanied by a white scarf on her neck and topped with make up. The girls began to aww at her, as she looked completely adorable in her outfit. Gaige went to a mirror to look at herself. She was shocked to see how girly she looked like with the make up and dress on and blushed violently.

"Gaige you look so cute!" Fluttershy commented.

"Amen on that!" Applejack added.

"S-S-Stop it! I'm a nerd not a girl!" Gaige said nervously.

"...Technically you're a girl." Rainbow Dash said.

"WHATEVER! JUST LOOK AT ME! I LOOOOK AAAAAWFUL!" Gaige said as she pouted.

"Don't be silly Gaige, you look absolutely outstanding! Even Flash might go head over heels-"

Upon hearing the name, a part of Gaige died down. Once more, she felt extremely sad in which she still couldn't explain why. She felt like she was about to break down and cry. Rarity quickly noticed her gloom expression and placed her hand on Gaige's shoulder.

"Don't worry Gaige, he'll dance with you." Rarity said trying to cheer her up.

Gaige let out half a smile and sighed and said, "He better, I'm his friend after all."

After a few more make ups and the usual girls things that takes way too long, the girls rode Gaige's family limo, which was driven by Rupert, the Mix's butler. They soon arrived at the school and made their way to the front.

Meanwhile somewhere inside, Treble and Zero along with the others guys, who were dressed in fancy suits, were at a table waiting for the event to start. As the two remained silent, Zero got up to his feet with a clenched fist.

"Treble! I propose a challenge!" Zero proclaimed.

"Is it the PomE challenge where we duke it out on who has the better story?" Treble guessed, "Cuz I'm pretty sure my story is on a hiatus for some reason."

"What? No! I'm talking about right now! Fall Formal!"

"Alright, hit me."

*Punch*

"NOT LITERALLY!"

"Okay, whoever gets to dance with the most girls wins! Loser gets to buy the winner a big ass burger in McDonalds." Zero explained.

"YOU'RE ON!" Treble said as he got up motivated, "Does dancing with our girlfriends count?"

"Yes.. Yes it does Treble."

"Sister?"

"Yes."

"...Gay guys?"

"....Maybe."

"...Granny Smith?"

Zero facepalmed as he sat down in annoyance. The others just looked at them and laughed it off.

Back outside as they were walking, Gaige noticed Flash and a group of girls infront of the Wonderbolts Statue. She was hesitant to go talk to him, but she felt a tap from her back. She turned to see the girls with smiles, prompting her to go talk to Flash. Gaige nodded back and went ahead to Flash. As she got near, the two girls departed and Flash waved to her.

"Damn Gaige, I never thought you'd look so good in a dress." Flash smiled.

Gaige blushed a bit and said, "T-Thanks. What are you doing?"

"I'm just waiting for Twilight to come out. I'm just super excited to ask her out."

"Yeah... I'm happy for ya.." Gaige replied with a bit of sadness in her tone.

Flash raised a brow and looked at Gaige. He completely noticed her sad state and said, "Don't worry, once I'm done with Twilight, I'll dance with you."

*THUMP*

"Really?" Gaige said, having a bit of faith restored.

"Yeah, you deserved it from helping me out for the past month. You know, from friends to being social and to Twilight."

"Hehehe, it's what friends do," Gaige said as she faked a smiled, "I'll see you inside then?"

"Sure, just gotta wait for my lady."

Gaige began to walk away. She tried to not look back at Flash, as it will just make her anxiety even worse. Unfortunately, she had to look back. She turned her head and saw Flash just staring at the statue, waiting for the woman he loves. Gaige stopped on her tracks and looked at Flash for a moment.

Author's Notes:

Basically the chapter in a nutshell:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6J1-eYBbspA

I was a bit rusty and lazy when I made this so, it's quite rushed, fast paced and the words are off. Also caution, if you don't want spoilers, don't check my DeviantArt.

And now for the multicultural:

P̄hm s̄ngs̄ạy ẁā thảmị mị̀mī khır pæl s̄̀wn khwām h̄lākh̄lāy thāng wạtʹhnṭhrrm c̄hạn h̄māykhwām ẁā mạn pĕn thī sexr̒ ca ldlng rĕw «nī̂! Khuṇ ca rū̂ ẁā s̄ìng thī̀ s̄k rū mạn c̄hạn khæ̀ ca rạ̀w h̄ịl xxk mā nī̂ pĕn fæn niyāy ro mæn tik nı kār plxm tạw.

Chapter 9 - I Love You

Loud rave music started to play throughout the whole gym. It was none other than Vinyl Scratch who was manning the turntables along with her boyfriend, Treble Mix. Everyone else was on the center of the dance floor, including Soul who was doing dance moves from the game Destiny. Everyone was having a good time together, except for one particular girl who was sitting on one of the tables nearby.

"You having fun Wub?!" Vinyl shouted as she prepared the next song to play.

"You bet! My ass is clenched right now!" Treble smiled as he pressed the button for the smoke machine.

"I'm so glad I get to do this with you!"

"By the way, Zero and I made a bet!" Treble explained as he put down his headphones, "Whoever gets the most ladies to dance with gets to buy McDonalds later on!"

"SAY WHAT?!"

"LOVE YOU! BYE!"

Treble quickly ran out of the DJ's booth, leaving a furious Vinyl on the turntables. Treble stopped to catch his breath for a while, and started walking. As he walked, he glanced at the joyous atmosphere he was feeling. He good see the happy faces of friends and better yet, couples. He turned to the tables and saw that that they were empty, except for one table which contained one person, a person he least expected it to be.

"Gaige?"

Treble slowly approached his sister. Gaige was looking at the ground as she sat on the chair, seemingly ignoring everything that was happening. Treble knelt down and looked at her, noticing that Gaige looked like she was having problems.

"What do you want?" Gaige said deadpanned, still not looking at her brother.

"Now is it a bad thing to have a brother check in with his sister?" Treble smiled at her as he raised Gaige's head up with his hand, "Now what has the author planned for you to say?"

"It's nothing, I'm just not in the mood to dance or anything."

"Ah, period days."

"NO."

"You look good in that dress by the way," Treble smiled as he stood up, "I guess I can say you're kawaii now."

"Shut up." Gaige said as she gave out half a smile.

"Now, may I have this brotherly dance with you?" Treble said as he offered his hand, "I promise I won't eat you."

Gaige looked at her brother's hand for a while and contemplated on certain thoughts. First off, she still didn't know what was making her sad, and second, if she had the mood to dance. It went on for a while until Treble slowly placed his hand down and frowned. He began to get worried at his sister.

"Well, I'm here to listen to you whenever you feel like talking," Treble sighed as he started to walk away, "I'm here for you sis."

Suddenly, Treble's hand was grabbed by Gaige. He turned to see Gaige wiping her eyes and looking at him with her brows arched.

"Come on, let's dance." Gaige said as she pulled Treble to the dance floor.

The two siblings found themselves on the center of the dance floor as slow romantic music played. Treble looked at the sky with a smile and a thumbs up, making Gaige roll her eyes and gave out a small smile. Her slight joy soon disappeared when she noticed Flash dancing with another girl in the distance, and not Twilight who still wasn't present in which made Flash go in alone for a while.

Treble quickly noticed Gaige's saddened expression.

"There you go again," A concerned Treble said as he danced with Gaige, "You can tell me anything, I promise I won't go around the school shouting it."

"...Shut up." Gaige whispered with a sad tone as she continued to look at Flash.

Treble soon noticed that Gaige was looking at something. He turned to see who she was looking at and saw who it was. Treble smiled as he positioned his sunglasses and looked at Gaige once more.

"Rise, rise up through this. And as you stand above it. Smile and be breathless," Treble recited a haiku with a stereotypical asian voice, "Haiku's are weird."

"..What?" Gaige raised a brow.

"The author just gave me an idea, so how about I return you back to your seat and let me do some magic for you?"

"Sure, I was getting annoyed at your face." Gaige chuckled.

"Now that's just rude." Treble smiled as he took Gaige back to her seat.

As Gaige sat and returned to her sad state once more, Treble turned around and looked at the dance floor. He positioned his collar to place as this convenient song started to play in the story. Everything started to go slow motion as Treble walked like greatest Gary Stu on the center of the dance floor.

Meanwhile back at his friends table, Warhawk was the first one to notice him and performed a facepalm. He looked at him annoyance and said, "What is this stupid idiot doing?"

"Beats me, and why is he walking so slow?" Straight Edge added.

"More importantly, why is there a song playing while there's another song getting played by Vinyl?" Soul said.

"....I'm starting to think our world is completely messed up." Clyde sighed.

"Okay I'm just gonna go dance with someone now." Night said as he stood up.

"Don't you mean dance with Fluttershy for the thousand time?" Rivet raised a brow with a smile as the others nodded.

"Very funny, have we ever done anything but dance with our girlfriends since we got here?" Night asked.

The others then raised a finger and was about to speak, but soon slowly put their fingers down and stayed silence. Night pinched the bridge of his nose and looked at his friends deadpanned. He then shrugged and departed from the group.

Treble was now near Flash, who was dancing with a different girl again. Treble danced casually as he began to eavesdrop on Flash and the girl. For the past few minutes, he only heard nonsense regarding how Flash was attractive from the perspective of the girl. Treble began to lose patience and decided to budge in the conversation. Treble started to dab and started hitting the whip as the two looked at him with their brows raised.

"Great party am I right?!" Treble said as he did the nae nae.

"Uh, can I help you Treble?" Flash asked.

"I was gonna ask you the same thing."

"...That doesn't even make any sense at all."

"My lady, may I steal your man from here?" Treble said with an english accent.

The girl nodded as she was already satisfied and left the two. Treble continued to dance as Flash stood infront of him.

"Okay, I'm here to ask you a few questions regarding my sister and just to make this chapter have more words than usual." Treble explained.

"Gaige? What about her?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, everybody has a secret, she has one too, most of her friends know," Treble recited a cryptic poem, "But what about you?"

Flash began to grew confused at what Treble just said. Treble began to throw out spooky gestures at Flash as he slowly backed away from him. He soon disappeared within the crowd, leaving Flash to contemplate on what he just said. He was still oblivious to the fact that Gaige might have feelings for him. He then noticed Gaige on one of the tables alone.

As he was about to go to Gaige to ask her to dance, the door of the gym suddenly opened. Flash turned to where it was and saw a certain person. His eyes went wide open as he was looking at the person he was waiting for. It was a girl with violet hair with pink streaks, purple skin and was wearing a sapphire blue dress. Flash's heart began to go rapid as he slowly walked to the girl. The girl soon noticed him and gave out a smile, but quickly turned into a frown. Flash soon met with the girl as he looked at her in amazement, checking every part that had "beauty" written on it.

"Hey Twilight," Flash said with a smile, "You look amazing."

"Hey Flash," The girl known as Twilight replied, "You too I guess?"

The two took a moment to look at each other. Their eyes met as Flash began to get nervous. He then extended his hand for a dance, in which Twilight accepted as they walked to the center of the dance floor. The two began to dance slowly as the song changed. Flash was happy to see Twilight again, but would be even more happier if he proposed right now since it was the perfect time to do so.

"I need to tell you something." The two said in unison, which caught them in surprise.

"You first." Flash said.

"Are you sure you can take this Flash?" Twilight said in concern.

Meanwhile, Gaige was back at her table scrolling through Twitter with her phone. She started to laugh after reading a tweet from Knock Out's twitter. She tried her best to ignore everything around her, but failed to do so after being in a romantic atmosphere for too long. Walking by her was Night who was looking for someone to dance with. He quickly noticed Gaige and gave out a smile.

"Hey Gaige." Night greeted.

"Hey Daylight Escape!" Gaige said as she faked a smile, "Wonderful evening right mate?!"

"It's actually Night Chase and yes, it does feel wonderful-"

"What do you want?" Gaige said deadpanned.

"Er, I just wanna dance that's all," Night said as he offered his hand, "How many guys have asked you out for a dance?"

"Around seven I think, there was this weird guy who kept on saying his name was Atlas and tried to ask me out, but I quickly turned him down since HOLY CRAP HE'S GOING WAY TOO FAST."

"Heh, good ol' Atlas being himself again," Night laughed, "So, you wanna dance or not?"

"Eh, just one more dance won't hurt." Gaige said as she stood up and grabbed his hand and headed to the dance floor.

The two slowly danced (You might get the wrong idea, but Night is with Fluttershy, just to let you know) and enjoyed each others companies. Night quickly noticed Gaige's sad expression as she was looking somewhere else. He turned to the direction for a second and saw Flash with Twilight dancing together. Night understood the situation and started to speak up, as it was getting awkward.

"So, Flash?" Night said.

"What about that baka?" Gaige said with a sad tone.

"Well, you're so close to Flash," Night explained, "The moment me and Shy asked you to help us with the chicken coop, I've been wondering what kind of person you were."

"You know, I'm just every other girl you know." Gaige replied.

"I don't think so, you seem unique, you got Flash to be friends with you," Night chuckled, "Exactly what did you do to make that truant change his personality?"

"Beats me, I have no idea what he's thinking since I can't properly read him," Gaige said with a blush, "I'm guessing he just wanted a friend.... And here I am feeling melancholy."

"...I think I figured out why you're down.. Is it because you have a crush on Flash?"

Gaige's face quickly turned red after hearing what Night just said. She then shook her head and said, "Gaki! I DO NOT HAVE A CRUSH ON FLASH!"

"Retaliating always means yes Gaige," Night laughed, "Plus it's normal for a person to fall inlove. I don't really have any experience about romance and stuff like that but look at me, I'm in a steady relationship with Shy."

Gaige sighed as she looked at Night with a sad expression. Her heart felt heavier than usual and her eyes began to get teary. She raised her head and saw something that she should have avoided; Flash smiling at Twilight.

"So that's Twilight huh?" Gaige said with a saddened tone.

"The one and only gal who saved the whole school on two occasions." Night explained.

"Huh, no wonder Flash went head over heels for her."

Gaige watched Flash and Twilight dance. She observed them both from their distance and noticed how happy Flash was. His smile went on for a few minutes, until his face drastically changed into shock. Gaige began to grew curious as she gazed at them. The expression of shock slowly turned to sadness as Twilight slowly let go of Flash.

"...I'm sorry Flash, but our relationship can't happen," Twilight said with a saddened tone, "I can see how a pony such as myself coexist with a human."

Flash remained silent as Twilight looked at him in concern. She then placed her hand on his shoulder, but nothing changed. Flash waited for her, and he wanted her to be his love. The feeling of sadness surrounded Flash as his mind went blank.

"Don't be sad please," Twilight pleaded, "We can still be friends."

"...Friends..." Flash whispered.

"I'm sorry Flash," Twilight said as she slowly backed away, "I need to go. I'm so sorry."

With that said, Twilight departed from the gym and went back to her home world. Flash however, stood on the middle of the dance floor and looked down on the ground. As time went by, Flash went back to his seat and sat there motionless.

Gaige on the other hand, completely saw the scene unfold. Her sad state turned to concern and sympathy. She was no longer anxious at herself, but she was now anxious to Flash's state. For the past few minutes, she stared at Flash. Judging from their facial expressions earlier, she could tell that Twilight turned down Flash.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"There it is again." Gaige said to herself.

"What now?" Night asked.

"Nothing, can you take me back to my sit?"

"Sure."

Night took Gaige back to her seat and left. Gaige began to think of what she should do as she completely stared at Flash in the distance. A bit of sadness returned to her, in which she questioned once more.

"Man I hate you author," Gaige thought, "I'm supposed to be a woman of science and ass kickery, not some romance puppet!"

Unfortunately for Gaige, she is a romance puppet. Principal Celestia soon announced that the dance will be over after the next song; The song for couples. After a while, the couples began to flood the dance floor as a smooth romantic song played. Flash however, was still at his chair looking down, while Gaige was on the other side of the gym staring at him in concern. The dance soon ended and everyone began to leave.

After a few minutes, the gym was now empty. Flash sat on the table brokenhearted. He sat there motionless as Scrubby the janitor started to clean up. The old janitor noticed the boy and sat next to him. Scrubby patted his back, which earned his attention.

"Scrubby see's you're not your self right now," Scrubby said as he placed his mop down, "What's wrong?"

Flash remained silent while bits of tears came down from his eyes.

"I see," Scrubby sighed, "Scrubby's been there, Scrubby doesn't wanna see you like this."

"...What else can I do? I'm done," Flash said in a low tone, "She can't be with me since she's a princess, and she has her duties."

"Scrubby knows, but Scrubby thinks you're looking at the wrong perspective," Scrubby said as he grabbed the top of Flash's head and pointed it up to his face, "Scrubby remembers what happened at the shelter. Scrubby remembers the girl you were with."

"You mean Gaige, she's a good friend and all."

"Are you sure she's just your friend?"

Scrubby then pointed at the distance. Flash looked up to see what he was pointing at, and to his surprise, Scrubby was pointing at Gaige. She was walking up to Flash as she played with her scarf and wearing a worried expression. Flash's sorrow began to disappear as Gaige got nearer and nearer. He felt like he was looking at an angel coming to save him from his problems. Scrubby then smiled, patted Flash once more and departed, leaving the two alone.

Gaige stood infront of Flash as she played with her pigtail. Flash's eyes widened as he soon realized what he was doing wrong.

"Hey Flash." Gaige said as she gave out half a smile.

"Hey Gaige." Flash greeted back.

Meanwhile at the DJ's booth, Treble emerged under the turntable while putting back his clothes in place. He was then followed by Vinyl, who smiled in excitement as she looked at her boyfriend.

"Man who knew making out after a dance was a great idea!" Treble laughed.

"Shhh! Someone might see us!" Vinyl whispered.

"Oh please, it's just Scrubby and the two of us."

"....Unless you don't count your sister and Brad in."

Treble turned and saw Gaige with Flash. He recalled what he and his sister talked about earlier and gave out a smile. An idea sparked in his mind and cracked his knuckles. He proceeded to turn on the turntables and played this song.

"Time to help develop this story mate!" Treble laughed.

The song soon played throughout the empty gym, which surprised Gaige and Flash. The two then laughed it off as Scrubby watched from the distance with a smile. Gaige then extended her hand to Flash with a smile on her face.

"How about it Brad? Don't you wanna dance with your best friend?"

*THUMP*

Flash's unhappy state disappeared in an instant as he accepted Gaige's offer. He quickly stood up in joy and smiled at Gaige, unknown to her that the boy was feeling rather something else. The two then made their way to the dance floor with high spirits. The two friends danced to the music as Treble, Vinyl and Scrubby watched them with smiles on their faces.

Gaige felt joy upon seeing Flash be happy. Everything that has bothered her vanished as soon as she saw Flash smile. She didn't even care anymore if she was blushing or not. At the moment, she only cared about one thing, and that thing was having a happy moment with Flash.

After dancing alone in the gym, the two decided to go to McDonalds to eat. The cold nightly breeze shrouded them as they walked on the dark streets of Canterlot. They completely ignored the cold atmosphere due to the fact they were enjoying each others companies. On their way, Flash explained to Gaige on what happened. Instead of feeling bad about, Flash laughed it off instead.

"...And that's why Twilight dumped me on the spot!" Flash laughed, "Not my finest moment."

"HA! Brad got rejected! Brad got rejected!" Gaige mocked.

"Whatever! Atleast I was surrounded by girls!"

"OH PLEASE! I had a few guys ask me for a dance!" Gaige retaliated as she remembered Atlas, which made her cringe.

Flash stopped on his tracks and looked at Gaige with a smile. His heart began to beat hurriedly as he looked at the cute little asian girl with pigtails. He was lucky to have her as a friend over the past few months, and he was thankful for it. Gaige raised a brow and smirked at him.

"What is it Brad?" Gaige said.

"Thank you, for everything." Flash smiled.

Gaige blushed violently as she tried to look away and scratch her head. She began to chuckle, pace around like an idiot and faced Flash, who was laughing at her.

"I'm lucky to have a friend like you," Flash added, "I guess you just became my hero huh?"

"Well, I couldn't leave you hanging now would I?" Gaige said with a warm smile, "Shiawasede iru."

Unknown to her she gave out an adorable smile which made Flash fall for her even more. His heart began to get even more rapid as he slowly approached Gaige, who's heart also began to beat fast.

"Gaige, my heart is beating extremely fast."

"Eh?" Gaige said as her eye went wide open.

"....I think I like you."

"Huh?!"

Gaige beginning to get surprised and nervous. She began to shiver in excitement or probably because she was nervous as Flash got nearer and nearer to her.

"Y-You mean in a friend kind of way, right?" Gaige said nervously.

"No! In a sexual way!"

"WHAT?!"

The two stared eye to eye for a long time. Gaige began to blush once more as Flash's face was inches away from hers. Unknown to her, Flash fell deeply inlove with her the moment she came to his aid during the dance when he was about to lose hope.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

Flash couldn't take it anymore. It wasn't about Twilight or any other girl anymore. The girl infront of her was the one that he was looking for, and this girl he fell inlove with on this lovely night. Suddenly, he grabbed Gaige's dress, pulled her in, and finally, their lips met.

Gaige's mouth went wide open as her jaw began to shiver. Her heart began to beat as fast as a race car while her face went full on red. She began to sweat like a fountain as Flash looked at her in joy. The moonlight soon shined on them as Gaige was in shock.

"F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-FLA-"

"Gaige, let me say it again, I-LIKE-YOU GAIGE," Flash grinned, "No, I LOVE YOU. I LOVE GAIGE SHUUYA MIX."

Gaige began to tremble even more. What Flash just did just made her even more confused with her emotions. It felt like she was about to break from all the processing inside her brain. No words could come out of her mouth due to the fact she was extremely confused and her heart was raising like it was the fourth of July. She began to calm down a bit and regained her thought.

"W-Wait a moment!" Gaige exclaimed as she backed away from Flash, "I think it's because you just got dumped... You're misunderstanding your own feelings!"

"Huh," Flash said as he paced around, "So if I get to know you better, you'll believe me?"

"I-I guess?!"

"Fine," Flash said with a bit of disappointment, "But my feelings won't change."

From there, Gaige still went to McDonalds with Flash to eat and forget everything that just happened.

And she ordered three Big Macs and large fries.

And Zero and Treble was there to witness it, who were oblivious to what happened.

And Flash was inlove once more.

Author's Notes:

And thus begins the toxic relationship between Gaige and Flash... Hold on their relationship were toxic from the start.

And no, they're not an official couple... Yet... I don't even know if they're gonna be together... I don't even know if this is a romance story!

Me right now:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E7oMBq1vkCM

And now for the multicultural:
Er! Nu is het een romance verhaal! Je nu blij? Of je wilde neuken Flash om met Twilight in plaats daarvan? Niet dat ik geen probleem mee. Hoe dan ook, koe zijn eng, Trump is geweldig en Gaige is schattig.

Chapter 10 - Weird

In her messy and littered room, an intoxicated Gaige rocked on her chair while she faced her laptop. She was still in her dress and looking very unease on what just happened earlier on. Empty boxes of applejuice and burger wrappers were scattered throughout her desk.

She wasn't alone in her room, on her bed was Treble who was reading one of Gaige's gunpla magazines, and the other was her robot, Death Trap, who was letting out a robotic purr (Apparently Gaige programmed Death Trap to purr like a cat).

"I'm still waiting for you to make a Vlog, sis." Treble said as he turned a page.

"SHUT UP! I'm warming up here!" Gaige shouted to her brother, who shrugged it off.

Gaige took another box of applejuice and drank it in one go. She then threw the box on the floor.

"My heart is still pounding..." Gaige thought to herself as she felt her chest, "Maybe because I was so surprised... That must be it."

"Mom's gonna be pissed if she finds this room like this." Treble chuckled.

"I SAID SHUT UP! BAKA!" Gaige shouted once more.

As she was about to begin recording for her vlog, Gaige began to recall what happened earlier. The sight of Flash kissing her was the first to instantly go through her mind and began to blush red as a tomato.

"The strange throbbing in my chest shows no sign of slowing at all!"

She then shook her head violently, straightened up her face and faced her laptop for her vlog.

"H-Hello subscribers! Welcome to Gaige's funtime vlog thing!" Gaige spoke after hitting the record button, "Uh, YEAH! DANCE WAS GREAT! THAT IS ALL AHAHAHA!"

Gaige began to laugh like an insane person and fell on the floor. She began to roll around and continued to laugh. Treble put down the magazine he was reading and sat infront of the laptop. He then waved and smiled and began to speak.

"Hello strangers I have no clue about! My sister is unavailable at the moment so I shall be vlogging for her!" Treble exclaimed as he looked at her sister on the ground, "First off, like what she said, heh, dance was awesome. Lots of guys danced with her, including her love interest in this fanfiction. Second, something extremely special happened to her that only happens once in a lifetime for a girl like her, well not really. Now I can't tell what it is because I promised to her not to tell anyone, but it rhymes with 'piss'."

Treble leaned to where Gaige was and saw that she fell asleep. Treble smiled as he stood up, picked up Gaige and took her to her bed. He returned back to the laptop for the last time.

"As much as I wanna give out information, a promise is a promise. I love my sister. She tired dawg, now how does my sister sign off?" Treble wondered, "HEH! I KNOW! BANZAI BANZAI BANZAI CUE NEXT SCENE!"

Another school day rolled as students entered the school still remembering the memories they have made during the Fall Formal. On the other hand, Gaige was still not over on the "incident" that happened between her and Flash. As she was on her way to the front door of the school, she began to recollect.

"Ever since I was in Japan, all I ever thought was doing the thing I love; technology and robots," She thought to herself, "No matter who or what, I had absolutely no interest at all..... This is all there is to this world."

Gaige entered her first period and sat on her chair. Thankfully, her seat was next to the window, which made her think she was a protagonist of an anime who usually sits next to a window. Once more, she began to ponder about her situation.

"Something's wrong with me these days; no matter what, I can never concentrate on what am I doing... Even though deep down I clearly know what the reason is."

The door of the classroom opened and entering was none other than Flash Sentry. Normally, everyone would stay quiet and become very afraid when Flash enters the room, but this time it was different. The girls of the class began to greet him with smiles and the boys would either fistbump him or give him a high five. Gaige raised a brow as she stared at the guy as he sat on the chair next to her.

"Morning Gaige." Flash greeted with a warm smile.

Gaige blushed slightly and looked away from him, trying her best to ignore Flash. She took out one of her books and pretended to read. Flash began to stare at Gaige with lovey dovey eyes. This went on for a few minutes until Flash grew impatient. He then stood up, knelt on the floor, placed his elbows on Gaige's table and stared at her with a blank expression.

"Hey." Flash greeted.

"EEEEP!" Gaige exclaimed in surprise.

Gaige slowly backed off from Flash as the boy continued to look at her with a serious expression.

"Why are you ignoring me?" Flash asked as Gaige blushed, "I've been trying to get your attention."

Gaige did not respond to his and just simply looked away.

"...Why?! I'm starting to think of his every move and action!" Gaige thought to herself, "That's truly justified! After all, I've never been close to anyone before... How am I supposed to ignore him?"

She turned to Flash for a small peak, but unfortunately for her, just from looking at Flash made her remember the whole incident once more. Gaige's face went full red as she jumped from her seat. She began to sweat and breath heavily as Flash just simply raised a brow

"AAAAAHHHHHHAAAAAAHAAAAAHAAAA!" Gaige exclaimed.

The whole entire class grew silent and turned to her. Gaige began to feel unease as she looked around and saw the stares coming from her classmates. She then sat down and covered herself in embarrassment. Flash returned to his seat and continued to look at Gaige.

"He doesn't seem to care. Hell, what's going on?!" Gaige pondered, "I'm acting like.. I'M ACTING LIKE I'M INLOVE WITH FLASH.

Gaige once again stood up, all red and sweaty once more and shouted like she was giving birth, earning another crowd to her disposal.

"This could be difficult.."

Time went by and it was lunch once more for the students of Canterlot High. After finishing up chemistry and putting her stuff back in her locker, Gaige headed for the cafeteria. She was not alone as Flash was following her, or what she calls "a duckling without a mother". As usual, Flash passionately looked at Gaige all the time as the two headed for lunch. She was still feeling uneasy with Flash's company. The pigtailed girl let out a loud sigh as she turned to Flash, wanting to break the silence because it was getting awkward for the two.

"Flash." Gaige called out.

"Yes?"

"That night, you said that... You said that you love me."

"Yep," Flash replied with a smile, "I love you Gaige."

"I-In a romantic way?" Gaige asked with a slight blush.

"I would totally do you."

"...What's that supposed to mean?" Gaige thought as she looked at Flash deadpanned.

The two finally entered the cafeteria and got their food. Flash happily walked to their usual seat, but quickly stopped when he noticed Gaige was going the other direction.

"Uh, our table is that way Gaige?" Flash raised a brow.

"Err," Gaige exclaimed as she turned to Flash, "I-I promised Treble to hang out with him today because... Because of something.. Yeah."

"Okay?" Flash replied, "Might as well join Brawly and Ringo, see ya Gaigie!"

As Flash departed, Gaige stared at him for a while. Her heart began to thump once again as her face slowly turned to red. She then shook it off and headed for her brother's round table of unique people.

"D-Did he just call me 'Gaigie'?" She pondered, "Well, it's nice to be away from Brad."

She then headed for Treble's table. She soon reached their usual table and soon noticed the two group of boys were separated into two tables. One table had Rivet, Clyde, Soul, Night and Swift while the others including Treble were on another table. Gaige decided to join her brother's band of misfits due to not knowing the other guys except Night.

Treble saw his sister and gave out a big smile. He moved a bit from his seat for Gaige to sit on and welcomed her with open arms. Gaige gave out a smirk as the others looked at her except Daemon, who was busy eating a watermelon. Gaige let out a cough, interrupting Treble who was telling a story.

"So uh, why are you guys in separate tables?" Gaige asked.

"Oh that's because the author is having a hard time shoving everyone into one scene and he can't give them all lines, so that's when Fennyo gave the author the idea of separating the group, and thus we are now glorified enemies!" Treble said as he let out an evil cackle.

"....Yeah we were getting cramped up on that table." Zero said as he flipped a piece of chip to his mouth.

"As I was saying," Treble continued on whatever he was talking about, "Our grandpa was an amazing person back in the day!"

"Back in my day they used to call me 'The Pussy Annihilator'." An elderly man known as Grandpa Mix said with a smile infront of Treble.

Treble wore a surprised expression as he stood up and said, "Alright I'm gonna take off, I love these visits Grandpa."

"Now that's just to add in some comedic value to the chapter!"

The others except Gaige and Daemon looked at Treble with confused looks and remained silent. They were about to question him, but hesitated and continued eating their meals, except Straight who looked at Gaige with a smile.

"So Gaige, how's school treating you?" Straight asked.

"Pretty good actually- You have something to ask don't you?" Gaige raised a brow.

"And she looked straight at him," Treble said, "Heh, see what I did there author?"

"Yeah, I only have one question," Straight asked with a smirk, "This regards to what happened during the Fall Formal."

Gaige began to shiver in fear as she stopped eating her lunch. She slowly looked at Straight while she gave out half a smile.

"F-Fall Formal?" Gaige said with wild eyes.

"So I was helping out AJ carry some empty cases of Apple Cider bottles and I noticed you and Flash all alone in the gym," Straight explained, "...Exactly what happened in there after the music started playing?"

The others soon began to listen and soon looked at Gaige with smirks. This made her even more uncomfortable and made it hard for her to reply.

"N-N-Nothing! I left the gym afterwards!" Gaige excused.

"Are you sure about that? Brad is acting extremely weird around you," Warhawk added, "I mean, not as crazy as last week."

"Well you know! He's Flash! He's a weirdo! Everyone loves him now ehehheeeheeeeee." Gaige replied nervously.

"Sounds like you're hiding something Gaige," Zero said with a sly smile, "Has the strong and mighty heroine named Gaige grown extremely weak because of a boy?"

"Oh believe me, something did happen during that-MMMPPPH!"

Treble was about to reveal something to the group until Gaige covered his mouth. Treble began to struggle but to no avail, his sister was way too strong for him. As soon as he calmed down, Gaige let go of him and sat down to reply to the questions she was being asked. She took a deep breathe and looked at Straight Edge straight in the eye.

"No, nothing happened. Ever. Period. Menstruation." Gaige replied as she took a bite from her lunch.

"...You sure you didn't kiss?"

*BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP*

As soon as she heard the word "kiss", Gaige jumped from her seat and made a run for it. The others just watched on as the girl stormed out of the cafeteria. Treble chuckled as he looked at the ceiling.

"Heh, I see what you did there author."

Gaige made her way out and reached the bending machines outside the cafeteria. She began to breath heavily as she took out some money and bought a soda. Once more, she began to contemplate on why she did that after hearing the word "kiss". She opened up her soda and began to drink it. onds slowly touching her waist. She jumped and shrieked in fear as she turned to her back, revealing it to be Flash.

"BAKA! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Gaige shouted as her face began to turn red again.

"Hey Gaige! Have you seen Ringo and Brawly?" Flash asked in joy.

"Err, no."

"Damn it, where did those two run off to?"

Flash walked up to the bending machine and brought a soda as well. For Gaige however, she began to feel her heart beat fast once more.

"There it is again.. I feel so agitated." She thought as she felt her chest

Flash opened his drink and started drinking it. Gaige began to become uncomfortable as Flash looked at her silently. Not wanting it to be awkward, Gaige coughed and said, "So uh, how's Ringo and Brawly treating you?"

"Pretty good, they started treating me better." Flash replied.

"You better make sure of that, otherwise I'll go suplex them through ten tables if they do stupid crap again." Gaige said in a serious tone.

Flash let out a warm smile and faced Gaige.

"You're really special Gaige." Flash smiled.

Gaige looked away as soon as she noticed his Smile. She let out another blush as Flash went beside her.

"Have you ever felt empty inside?" Flash asked.

"Huh?"

"So empty.. You can't feel anything?" Flash explained, "Surrounded by darkness... It really scares me."

Gaige remained silent as she turned to Flash as he continued to talk.

"But I'm not scared anymore.... Because I have you." Flash said as he looked at Gaige with a warm smile.

The words shot right at Gaige's ears. She felt that Flash's eyes couldn't see the situation at all, even if she was right there. From there, the two remained silent and enjoyed each others companies as they waited for the school bell to ring.

Hours have passed and Gaige was outside sitting on the bleachers next to the soccer field. With her was Fluttershy, who she was helping with her studying, and Night who was jogging on the field. Gaige felt relief after being with others and not Flash. After so much has happened to her life, she felt that everything has been settled after not being with Flash.

"....So you divide X by Y then you find it's square root." Gaige pointed out as she wrote an equation infront of Fluttershy.

"Then I'll get the answer?" Fluttershy replied while she rubbed her chin.

"Not exactly, you have to get the answer of this one first."

"You're good at this Gaige."

"Well, I'm Asian so yeah, math's like a walk in the park," Gaige replied with a smile, "Honestly, this is an easy equation, how are you bad at this?"

Fluttershy sighed as she spoke, "It's not the subject, it's the teacher. Doctor Whooves is just so hard to understand."

"Heh, I would totally do him." Gaige whispered as she chuckled.

As Gaige explained the math problem, Night jogged to the bleachers and stopped at the two. He took out his handkerchief and wiped away the sweat coming from his head. He then looked at the two and smiled at them. Suddenly, his phone began to ring.

"You look tired Gaige." Fluttershy said in concern.

"I'm pretty parched right now." Gaige replied.

"I know, I'll buy you something to drink to thank you for helping me study." Fluttershy replied.

"That sounds nice."

With that said, Fluttershy stood up and headed inside to buy a drink from the bending machines, leaving Gaige with Night. The boy sat on the bleachers as he looked at Gaige while she was reading a book. He then remembered the text message he just received.

"Oh, Flash is looking for you." Night explained.

"Don't say anything," She said in annoyance, "If he finds me, he'll just bother me to death."

"He reminds me of my mom when she was looking for the pancake syrup."

"....What?"

"Hehe, nothing," Night laughed, "I'm going to go take a shower in the gym, please tell Fluttershy alright?"

"Hai."

"Is that a yes?"

Gaige nodded as Night departed. It was now peaceful and quiet as she was all alone in the whole area. The shade of the school covered the bleachers and the wind coming from the trees breezed through Gaige. Tired and exhausted, she began to get drowsy, and eventually succumbed to sleep.

A few minutes have passed and Fluttershy returned to the field with two cans of soda.

"Gaige, I got you some Pepsi-"

Fluttershy stopped on her tracks and remained quiet as she saw Flash sitting next to Gaige, who was silently sleeping. Flash signaled Fluttershy to keep quiet as the boy placed Gaige's head on his legs. She then nodded in agreement and left the two. As she left, Fluttershy let out a smile and never realized that Night went to take a shower.

After a while, Gaige began to wake up. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a blurry sight of a blue haired boy above her. Realizing who it was, a startled Gaige quickly sat up and looked at Flash in embarrassment.

"F-F-FLASH?!" Gaige exclaimed, "When did you- CRAP I'M MISSING CLASS!"

As Gaige was standing up, she was stopped when Flash grabbed her face and placed her head back on his leg.

"MMMPH!" Gaige muffled.

"Now now, go back to sleep." Flash insisted as Gaige struggled.

She struggled to get up but to no avail. She calmed herself down and slowly took off Flash's arm from her face. She then looked at Flash, who was smiling like a child.

"Why didn't you wake me up?" Gaige asked.

"Hmm? Because you were sleeping so soundly," Flash replied with a warm smile, "I thought it was cute."

"Seriously?" Gaige thought as her face began to become red, "Is he doing this on purpose?"

(Play song)

Gaige let out a defeated sigh and remained with Flash. Trying to avoid eye contact, she looked at the clear blue sky. This was her first time skipping a class in all her life and she felt anxious about it. She then noticed the clear blue sky above her.

"It's a beautiful day.." She thought.

As she looked at the sky, many things came to her mind. In the past her old self would have not noticed the blue afternoon sky due to her being busy with school and her technology. Her world was growing; the chatter coming from the school and sounds of nature that she considered background noise was now comforting for her.

"It feels so good..." She thought with a smile.

What made it better was the person who she was with. Having Flash as a friend was gift for her, a well deserved gift. Gaige did not to seem to care about what he has done to her anymore, she was thankful she had someone like him by her side.

Gaige sat up, looked at Flash and began to speak, "Flash, I'm glad we met."

"Hmm?" Flash smiled with a slight blush.

"In the past, I only cared about surviving school and nerdy science stuff, but I'm going to start enjoying myself."

Gaige looked at Flash right in the eye and gave out a warm smile. She was no longer embarrassed or nervous to face Flash as she was now comfortable on facing the boy. Her heart began to bloom as she let out everything she had to say to the boy infront of him.

"I love you Flash."

The two gazed at each other's eyes for a while as the cool afternoon breeze went through them. It was like everything was perfect for the two.

"Perhaps you could say, my values have changed. Hell, even my world changed," Gaige thought, "If that's the case, then the one who changed my world must be Flash Sentry."

Author's Notes:

It's not what you think

"Oh screw you Ragga and your cliffhanger!"

And now for the multicultural:

НОВИНА: Місцеве Росії розслідується для кількох актів інцесту і підпалу. Він білий чоловік, який має особа тхора і суконь, як бітник. Якщо ви бачите його, будь ласка, тримати дистанцію, оскільки він дуже небезпечно і може плюнути в рот.

Chapter 11 - Troublesome Person

"What should I do?! I think I got overly excited.." An embarrassed Gaige thought to herself, "What would he think-"

As Gaige turned to Flash, he was already leering at her like she was a prey. Gaige became even more embarrassed as her chest began to beat loudly.

"Ahhhaaa." Flash smiled.

"I-I was lying!" Gaige replied.

"Hahaha! Why are you blushing?" Flash chuckled, "You’re such a kid."

"Holy crap IS HE ACTING MATURE?!"

"Well then… Should we date?" Flash said with a confident smile.

"D-date?" An uneasy Gaige repeated, "No…N-No need.. I was lying.."

"HUH?! YOU WERE REALLY LYING?!" A surprised Flash exclaimed, "That’s just mean!"

Gaige turned her attention away from Flash in order to hide her face. The two remained silent until Flash spoke once again.

"Eh what the hell," Flash smiled as he lied his head down on Gaige’s lap, "If it’s really like that, then it’s all good! Besides, I'm already happy."

Gaige looked down and saw the peaceful image of Flash sleeping on her lap. She began to wonder why she had a connection with the boy.

"If I knew this was going to happen, I would have said ‘Sure’…" Gaige thought, "But, even if I told him I ‘like’ him, that was… I just said it out of blue…. GAH GAIGE YOU BAKA WHAT ARE YOU THINKING?!"

The school day went on as usual, except for Gaige who was thinking of what happened earlier on. She was walking out of the school until suddenly she received a text from Flash notifying her that he couldn't be with her because of band practice. Gaige sighed in relief as she walked out of the doors. Outside, she saw Night and Fluttershy near the statue.

"Hey Gaige!" Fluttershy greeted as she waved to Gaige.

"Sup." Gaige replied.

"Where's Flash?" Night asked as he looked around.

"Band practice with his friends... I MEAN THANK GOD!" Gaige exclaimed as she waved her her hands around.

Night yawned and asked, "So what happened after Shy left you guys?"

Gaige's face instantly became red as she tried to look away. Fluttershy began to giggle and Night smiled, already knowing what happened. Gaige began to whistle random tunes and tried to change the subject.

"S-So uh, ever p-played Pokemon Go?" Gaige stuttered.

"Nevermind, I think me and Shy already know what happened," Night smirked, "Wanna walk home with us?"

"Hey, I'm brad-free right now, so let's do it."

"...That sounded wrong.. REALLY wrong."

After having good laugh (With Fluttershy not getting the joke due to her being innocent and all), the three headed home for the day. While they were walking, they discussed on what they should wear on Halloween, which is a few days away. Fluttershy decided to dress up as a rabbit while Night wanted to be the Flash. Gaige on the other hand, hasn't decided on who she should dress up as.

"You could dress up as Harley Quinn, Gaige." Fluttershy suggested.

"Nah, it's too mainstream." Gaige stated.

"Or you could try being a robot since you seem to like robots alot." Night chuckled.

"Shuddup Night." Gaige pouted.

"Just saying."

After a brief conversation, the three walked home together. They decided to go to Hoofbucks which Gaige insisted. On their way there, they talked about school and Halloween. The three happily bonded as they began to reach Hoofbucks. As they were near the doors, they noticed a group of Crystal Prep students who were in a circle. The group was talking about the new game called Overwatch as the three friends passed by.

"Hey! It's Night!" One of the Crystal Prep students exclaimed.

"Huh?"

Night looked at the group and soon recognized one of them. One had blue skin, yellow eyes and raven white hair, another had white skin, black slicked hair and dark brown eyes, another had pale brown skin, ruby colored eyes, and obsidian black hair and the last one had flame orange hair, midnight blue skin, and brown eyes. Night gave out a big smile as he approached the group.

"Hey it's you guys! Rapid! It's been a while!" Night said as he shook hands with the one with white skin, "And these are Lone, Spark and Tiberious, correct?"

"Si." The one who had flame orange hair said.

As Night (with Fluttershy joining them) and the student of Crystal Prep started to catch up, Gaige just stared at them blankly and was eager to buy a drink inside Hoofbucks. Her eye then noticed familiar sunglasses behind the group. She leaned to see who it was and saw that it was Neon Lights, who was looking irritated as he leaned on a wall.

She then turned her attention to Night and the Crystal Prep guys, who were now jumping and laughing for some reason. Gaige's eye twitched as he began to walk to Neon's location, but the boy wasn't there. Gaige began to look around until suddenly a hand was wrapped around her neck.

"Now what brings you here, love?" Neon slyly said, "Came to-"

"I CAN'T INVOLVE MYSELF IN YOUR SHENANIGANS!" Gaige exclaimed as she backed away from Neon.

"...Judging a person by his looks is bad you know..."

After growing impatient on waiting for the others to come to their senses, Gaige and Neon decided to go order their drinks. As they went in line, Neon asked about Flash and Gaige's relationship with each other.

"What?!" Neon exclaimed in surprise, "So you aren't Flash's girlfriend?"

"Yeah..." Gaige said in a low tone.

"Why?"

"Who knows? Why does everyone think that's an established fact?" Gaige replied, "Besides, I'm here to live my life as a normal teenager."

"Wow, what a boring life you have." Neon chuckled.

"I don't want to hear it from you, MATE," Gaige coldly replied as she pointed at the drink she wanted at the cashier, "A bully such as yourself doesn't deserve to be in this society."

"Don't put me on the same level as Ringo and Brawly mate," Neon said in an annoyed tone, "They're only idiots. It's fun watching people that aren't as smart as me."

"Really?" Gaige said as she payed and took a sip of her drink, "When I see those kind of people, I feel like I can't keep up.. I would feel uneasy."

"Tsk." Neon replied as he sat on one of the tables.

"So what's the deal with you and Flash?" Gaige asked in curiosity, "Childhood friends and all."

"You want me to tell the long version or short version?"

"I don't think there's enough time for the chapter."

"...Short version it is."

On a warm morning in June, a seven year old Neon sat on his desk as he waited for the class to start. He was reading a book about math until the teacher came in with a boy beside her. He had blue spiky hair and wore a cocky smile as he stood in the center.

"Today, you guys will be having a new friend!" The teacher introduced, "This is Flash Sentry. Be nice to him!"

After a brief introduction from Flash, the teacher assigned him the seat next to Neon. The young English kid looked at Flash in annoyance and began to glare at him, even if the new kid was oblivious.

As time went by, Neon became extremely annoyed and jealous of Flash. He excelled in everything, beating Neon in every way. Growing impatient, Neon decided to bully Flash. It was now recess time and Flash was at his seat drawing a shield. Neon grabbed the opportunity to bully him and approached Flash.

"Oi, new kid." Neon exclaimed as he crossed his arms.

"What is it, veteran?" Flash coldly replied.

"Veteran?! I don't know what that word means!" Neon thought.

Neon then saw Flash's pencil box and instantly snatched it. Flash looked at Neon and raised a brow.

"Don't get so full of yourself because you're a little good mate!" Neon warned.

"Huh?" Flash exclaimed, oblivious to what Neon said.

Suddenly, the pencil box began to rustle.

"What's the deal with this pencil box?" Neon asked as he opened the pencil box.

Neon's eyes shrank as he looked in horror. The pencil box was filled with numerous pillbugs. Neon immediately closed it and threw it at Flash, who caught it easily.

"KYAAH!" Neon shouted, "THROW THAT AWAY!"

"What? Are you scared?" Flash said as he stood up, walked up to a window and opened it, "You're stupid. I'm cool."

As Flash threw out the bugs inside his pencil box, an irritated Neon began to walk up to Flash and shoved him defiantly. Flash turned to Neon in annoyance as the two glared at each other. Outside the window was someone older that looked a bit like Flash. He had a big smile on his face as he approached the window with the two kids. Neon looked up to the older kid who was still smiling and glared at him as well. The kid began to pinch Neon's cheeks and began to laugh.

"Alright alright, that's enough, what are you doing to my brother?" The older kid chuckled.

"Blaze!" Flash called out to the older kid.

"OW OW OW OW!" Neon exclaimed in pain.

"I see you're making friends Flash," Blaze said as he let go of Neon and began to walk away, "You guys have fun now!"

"Even when I think of it now, to me it was probably helpful that I was completely defeated at that time," Neon explained as he took a sip of his drink, "I quickly learned that 'there are people on top of the top', that's why it meant that I was still at the top.. That still hasn't changed."

"Wow Brad beat you to everything? That sucks, I expected more from an Englishman." Gaige said as she loudly sipped her drink on purpose.

"I only knew him for a short time, but just before we started 2nd grade, that was probably the last time I saw that wanker."

"Why exactly?"

"Let's just say he sent two kids to the ER."

"Youch."

"Then I just saw the bugger during my first friendship game," Neon finished, "But he didn't seem to recognize me until another year in my second friendship game, and bloody hell he got even more stupider."

"Yep, that's Flash alright." Gaige smiled.

Neon sighed as he looked out of the window and saw his fellow classmates, who were still catching up with Night and Fluttershy. He then turned to Gaige once more and gave out half a smile.

"So... You and Flash banging or what?"

"BAKA."

After having a chat and eventually making friends with the Crystal Prep gang, she headed off first because she wanted to work on Deathtrap. As she walked her way home, she began to admire the sun setting in the distance and felt the warmth it was giving. The warmth then reminded her of Flash when she hugged him, making her bloom red once again.

"Flash is a weird person.." She thought as she continued walking.

Suddenly, a hand grabbed her from the mouth and pulled her into an alley. She began to panic and struggled from the brute force. She then looked up to see it was Flash with a mad expression.

"YEP HE'S DEFINITELY A PSYCHOPATH." Gaige screamed in her thoughts.

"I've been looking all over for you and what do I see? You and Neon sharing a drink together!" Flash exclaimed in annoyance.

"Why are you always giving me a heart attack?!" Gaige muffled in anger.

"What did you guys talk about in there?" Flash asked as he let go of Gaige.

"Huh?" Gaige raised a brow.

"DID YOU GUYS TALK ABOUT MY STUFFED TOY COLLECTION?!" Flash exclaimed as he grabbed a hold of Gaige's mouth once more.

"He was sitting here for a long time worrying about that?!"

"DID YOU?!"

Gaige sighed and said, "No, we didn't.."

"Oh, that's a relief."

Gaige began to blush again as Flash was still holding her.

"Hey, let go," Gaige said calmly, "You're hurting me."

Flash slowly let go of Gaige and looked at her in relief. Gaige looked away from Flash in order to hide her reddened face once more. Suddenly, Flash grabbed Gaige's hand and started to walk. Gaige began to struggle but was powerless and gave up. Flash then led her to the town park and stopped there. He then turned to Gaige with a serious face.

"Seriously, why were you with Neon?" Flash asked in a serious tone.

"Well.." Gaige said as she looked away, "It was just a coincidence that he was there with his friends, and we talked about you."

"WHAT?!"

"...Sorry," Gaige apologized, "I-I wanted to know more about you."

Flash sighed in relief as he closed his eyes and said, "Please don't go near Neon ever again."

"HUH?" Gaige said in surprised.

"If you see him again, run away. You never know what that asshole is thinking, understand?"

The two looked away from each other and remained silent for a while. Their faces remained red as the sun continued to shine at them. As it was getting more awkward, Flash and Gaige decided to finally go home.

On their way, Flash revealed more about his past to Gaige, including problems in his childhood and failure at socializing. Gaige grew even more concered at Flash. She then stopped and grabbed Flash's jacket.

"Flash, are you really okay?" Gaige asked in concern.

"Oh, that," Flash said, "Not really, I'm still having trouble fitting in, even if I'm already nice to everyone."

Flash noticed Gaige's concerned (And blushing) face and felt that her grip on his jacket was getting tighter. He began to become worried as he looked at Gaige and said, "What's wrong?"

"...W-W-Whenever I feel unsafe, I w-want to touch someone.." Gaige nervously said, "C-Can I touch you?"

"HUH?!"

Gaige let go of Flash's jacket and slowly raised her hand to Flash's cheek. She could feel Flash's face burning up. Flash on the other hand, had his heart beating as fast as a race car as he gazed at Gaige's sparkling jade eyes.

"Uh, Gaige w-what's wrong really?" Flash nervously said.

"..I admit, if you weren't here with me, I'd probably be really lonely," Gaige explained in a calm voice, "But, if you want to have something done, then you can't use anger to solve problems."

Flash listened intently as his heart began to lighten.

"Y-You need to use your heart and see what you really want," Gaige continued as she began to blush even more, "Don't get lost now."

Inspired, Flash continued to gaze at Gaige's eyes lovingly. Gaige didn't retaliate because she realized that it made Flash happy and looked away instead. The boy then smiled as he placed his hand on Gaige's hand and said,

"Okay," Flash smiled, "I want to be with you, Gaige."

*THUMP*

Gaige slowly looked at Flash as her heart began to lighten. The anxiety and problems that have shrouded between her and Flash seemingly disappeared. Her whole mind went black and started to become fresh.

"What did I think of before? What did I feel before?" Gaige thought to herself, "I can't even remember anymore."

Somewhere behind a bush, a girl with black nerdy glasses, brown hair that was tied into a messy pony tail, and white grayish skin stalked the two. She began to get flustered as she took out her phone and snapped a pic of the two.

"OTP! SHIP!"

Author's Notes:

And douchey overprotective Flash is back! Next up is the Halloween Chapter!

And now for the multicultural:

Ha én elnök, én falat építeni a Fehér Ház körül. Ne kérdezd, miért. Szintén kelta furcsa.

Chapter 12 - The Distance Between the Two

"A date." Gaige said.

"....What?" A surprised Flash exclaimed.

"A date. Take me on a date." Gaige repeated with a blush of red, "L-Let's hang out."

Flash froze in place as he continued to look at Gaige, who seemingly looked away. His heart began to beat fast and his face sweaty. Millions of things began to run around his mind.

"R-Remember that incident with Ringo and Brawly back then?" Gaige reminded, "R-Repay me w-with a date."

"Uhhh...." Flash remained silent for a while as his face went on full red. He then recollected himself and said, "Sure?"

"...And then she left off..." Flash finished.

"...Exactly why are you telling us this dude?" Treble said.

"More importantly, why are you even here?" An annoyed Warhawk said.

It was now another school day for the students and Flash was with the guys over at their lunch tables. He had his face down on the table while the others except Daemon were looking at him blankly. Warhawk gave out an annoyed cough glared at Flash.

"..Okay what do you want us to do?" Warhawk asked.

"I need everything you know about dating!" Flash instantly said.

"WHOA WHOA WHOA!" Treble exclaimed while he waved his hands around, "Didn't you like bang Sunset at one point?"

"I HEARD THAT!" Soul shouted at the other table.

"SHUT UP BLUESUN!"

"Yeah we dated," Flash replied as he stood up and clenched his fist, only to frown and had his face on the table once more, "But I wouldn't even call it a relationship."

"Why ish dat?" Daemon asked while he had food in his mouth.

"Oh wow he finally talked." A surprised Straight Edge said.

"I mean, everytime I was with her, she would just ask me to do things for her," Flash explained with hand gestures involved, "Homework, school projects and somehow there was this one point she made me stand in the middle of the sun for thirty minutes because it was an 'Experiment'."

After hearing that, everyone on the table except Flash facepalmed in unison. The boy became confused and looked at everyone, only to become even more anxious and disappointed at his current state. He then turned to where Gaige was and saw her with the mane six.

"...And if I asked for a date, she would say she was busy or just turn me down." Flash finished with a saddened voice as he covered his face.

"Wow, and I thought Soul was in trouble." Zero chuckled.

"HEY!" Soul shouted once more.

"Wow dude, you were portrayed as a waifu stealing bastard in the movies, but seemingly you look pathetic in my sister's fanfiction," Treble said as he sipped on his drink, earning the usual confused looks around him, "Tell me, how far have you gone with Gaige anyway?"

"I kissed her."

Treble along with Daemon spat out whatever was in their mouth while the others just looked at Flash with complete shock. The boy gulped as he felt unease at Treble glaring at him while he had his jaw dropped. Warhawk began to whistle as he looked away. The others did the same except Treble who continued to glare and pout at him. He then stood up and walked up to Flash. The boy felt unease when Treble placed his hands on his shoulders.

".....WHY?" Treble said in a serious voice but yet in a comedic way.

"I don't know! My heart just started beating fast when she was with me!" Flash explained, "I'm guessing I'm deeply inlove with your sister?!"

"YOU BASTARD!" Treble said as he pulled out a barbed wire coated bat, "THIS IS LUCILLE! AND SHE IS AWESOOOOOMEEE!!!"

"Whoa whoa whoa calm your melon Treble," Zero said as he grabbed a hold of the bat and put it down while Treble went to sit, "And I thought Soul was rushing his relationship with Sunset."

"THAT'S IT I'M COMING OVER!" Soul exclaimed as he made his way to their table and sat next to Flash, "WHY DOES EVERYONE ON THIS TABLE KEEP ON TALKING ABOUT ME?!"

"Nothing much. Back to the topic; you shouldn't have done that Flash," Zero explained, "This isn't one of those romance novels you read."

"Well technically this is a romance fanfic." Treble said as he raised a finger.

"Shut up Treble."

"Just saying.

"Anyway, you should just take it slowly if you want a working relationship," Zero continued, "Cuz what I've heard, you also tried to rush things with Twilight.... And somehow tried to flirt with my girlfriend!"

"Sorry bout that." Flash said as he gave out half a smile and rubbed the back of his head.

"*Sigh* When you go on dates, be a man. Show her how much of a gentleman you are and treat her to something cool, like a dinner or something." Zero explained.

"How about you go ask her where she wants to go?" Daemon suggested.

"Yeah, because this scene is taking way too long and it's going over budget." Treble added.

As Flash heard them, he stood up in determination and clenched his fist. He nodded to the group and departed to Gaige's location. After he was far enough, the entire group sighed in relief as they went back to their own business. Straight Edge however, turned to Treble with a confused look.

"You're letting that guy date your sister?" Straight asked.

"Would you rather see her with someone like Atlas then?" Treble said as he pointed to a boy on another table.

The boy known as Atlas was flexing his arms infront of Lyra and Bon Bon (Who were ignoring him). Atlas then saw Treble and smiled at him as he said, "I'm Atlas."

"Yikes, and I thought Soul was cringey." Straight said.

"GAH!" Soul exclaimed as he slammed his fist on the table, "If you wanna talk cringey, then you should have seen him yesterday!"

"Why is that?"

"He came to us in the library seeking guidance."

Inside the library were Flash and the other guys of the group; Clyde, Night, Soul, Rivet and Swift. The five looked at Flash with brows raised as the boy explained everything to them.

"A date." Flash said.

"With who?" Clyde asked.

"Gaige."

"Wow, you guys are already that far?" Rivet asked, "That's nice, then go on a happy date with her."

"But... What if it was night time?" Flash asked as he rest his back on the chair.

"Huh?"

"What if we need to stay at some place during the night?"

The boys except Rivet shuddered as they looked away and whistled.

"But is that even possible? Even thought it was Gaige who suggested it first," Flash continued as he sighed, "That girl is really daring."

"Flash.. I don't want to pour cold water on you," Rivet said deadpanned, "But I think the last half of your plan would just scare off Gaige. You should rethink this."

"I think your interpretation of a 'date' is wrong dude." Soul added.

At the girls tables, the girls were enjoying their lunch except for Gaige, who was reading a book about robotics. She didn't seem to mind the noise around her as she was completely focused on learning more knowledge about robots. The focus was then interrupted when Sunset tapped the back of Gaige's back.

"Watcha readin?" Sunset asked with a smile.

"Robot Programmer's Bonanza by John Blakenship," Gaige answered, "I'm trying to make Deathtrap sound like a cat."

"Why a cat exactly?"

Gaige remained silent for a while which made Sunset uneasy. Gaige suddenly stood up and faced Sunset. She placed her hands on Sunset's shoulders and looked at her with a serious expression.

"BECAUSE. I. LOVE. CATS!" Gaige exclaimed.

"O-O-Okay?" Sunset said nervously as Gaige went back to sit.

"Wow, you really are Treble's sister." Rainbow Dash intervened.

"Correction, little sister. He's two years older than me," Gaige corrected, "Plus, I'm not as insane as he is... Well there was this one time I almost chopped off my right arm so I can replace it with a cyborg hand so... Yeah I'm not that insane."

The girls except Pinkie Pie looked at Gaige with surprised looks. As they were about to question the girl, they simply shook it off and went back to whatever they were doing as they realized that they are talking about Treble's sister.

"You must really love that robot." Sunset smiled.

"Totally, it's like, a pet and a bestfriend at the same time," Gaige explained while she flailed her hands, "Plus, it's my proudest work. And it's been a while since I gave Deathtrap upgrades."

As Sunset was about to reply to her, she saw Flash coming over to their table. Sunset smirked as she slowly moved away from Gaige and pretended to do something else. The others soon noticed this and went along.

Flash soon reached the table and was behind Gaige, who was still busy reading her book. The boy let out a cough, which startled Gaige. The girl turned around and saw Flash, making her blush once again upon seeing him.

"F-Flash? W-What do y-you want?" Gaige said nervously.

"N-Nothing much, I just wanted to come say Hi and ask you how are you-"

"You want something don't you? Spit it out." Gaige said with an annoyed expression as she looked at Flash with a poker face.

"Uh, right," Flash said nervously, "The da- the date, is there any place you have in mind?"

The girls began to giggle and smile in joy as they looked at the two. Gaige closed her book and let out a big sigh as she looked at Flash. The two gazed at each others eyes as the girls got even more excited. Gaige then looked away with her face blushing red.

"The public library." Gaige said deadpanned.

The others including Flash had their jaws dropped in unison. They gave out a surprising and disappointed look as Gaige went back to read her book. She then noticed the looks around her and raised a brow.

"What? I wanted to research more about programming." Gaige proclaimed.

Flash let out a defeated sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose. It was still a date, he didn't want to lose that opportunity. Even if he was disappointed at the place the date was, he wanted to be with Gaige.

"Alright, is Saturday good?" Flash asked.

"S-Sure... Saturday.." Gaige said in a low tone.

"Great! I'll pick you up then!" Flash smiled as he departed from the table, "God damn it, why is she acting like this? It's been days and I feel like she's avoiding me or something."

As soon as Flash was gone and left the cafeteria, Gaige let out a big exhale and slammed her head on the table. The girls became worried of her and began to ask questions.

"Something wrong Gaige?" Rarity asked.

"If you're talking about my heart condition right now, it's worse than ever," Gaige said, referring to the fast heartbeat she was experiencing, "I can't focus on what I'm doing with that guy around me."

"Look, we're here to listen to you and give you advice dear," Rarity explained, "We're your friends, don't be afraid."

Gaige sighed once more as she turned her head to the side. Once again, she began to think about what she was feeling and her relationship with Flash. She couldn't decide if it was a distraction from her work or a good thing.

"After that day, I can't bring myself to look at Flash in the eyes... Perhaps it's because my heart was shaken?" Gaige thought, "This is the first time I've wanted something so badly other than science and robots."

Gaige began to explain everything to the girls. Somewhere in the distance, the girl from the that day had her phone out and was drooling on the table. She began to smile menacingly as she closed her phone and started to geek out.

The school bell rang and it was now chemistry class for the students. Sunset entered the class while she was holding a book for the subject. She went to her usual seat and noticed that her partner wasn't there. As she was about to text her partner, their teacher Doctor Hooves came in the room and started the class.

"Alright class, today we're doing algorithm for detecting epistatic genetic interactions," Doctor Hooves explained, "Now, you're gonna need your partners so pair up."

After realizing her partner was absent, Sunset stood up and walked up to Doctor Hooves.

"Uh sir? I think my partner is absent today." Sunset explained.

"Well, you can't do this task on your own," The teacher said, "I suggest you group up with a pair instead."

"Alright.." Sunset said as she turned around.

She began to look around and noticed that ninety percent of the class were complete strangers for her. She was about to lose hope until she saw two students whom she recognized; Flash and Gaige. She smiled in relief as she began to approach the two, but stopped on her tracks when she saw the two were not facing each other, as if they were ignoring each others presence.

Sunset proceeded to walk up to them. She waved hi to the two, but no response was given. Flash noticed her and smiled.

"Oh hey Sunset, what brings you here?" Flash asked.

"Well, my partner is absent today and Doctor Hooves said I should group myself with a pair," Sunset explained, "Then I noticed I didn't know anyone here besides my partner and you guys."

"Sure, plus WE could definitely use the help, right Gaige?" Flash said in an obvious manner.

The girl didn't respond and continued to read her book about robotics. Flash's eye twitched as he moved away from Gaige and prompted Sunset to sit in the middle. She sat silent between the two as the class went on. It was weird for her to be in that scene. One reason was that the boy next to her was her ex, and the girl on the other side was loved by her ex. It was certainly awkward for her.

It was now time to do the procedure and the two were still ignoring each other. Sunset was reading the book for the procedure and soon noticed the two. She began to became awkward and began to lose her cool. She then tapped Flash's shoulder.

"How many estimated orders of single nucleotide polymorphisms existing as standing variation in the human genome?" Sunset asked.

"I have no clue, ask Miss Asian over there." Flash pouted.

"Why don't you ask her Flash?" Sunset suggested with a smile.

Flash let out an irritated sigh and faced the direction where Gaige was at.

"You know what, let ME ask her," Flash said in irritation, "Why are you ignoring and avoiding me? It doesn't feel good."

Sunset began to grew nervous as she felt the tension between the two. Gaige's eye twitched as she closed the book she was reading and faced Flash with an irritated look.

"Fine, I'll say it; recently whenever I'm with you, my chest feels freaking uncomfortable. I have no clue why, but I'm unable to concentrate on doing the things I love to do such as working on Deathtrap," Gaige explained, "So, I don't wish to see your face at the moment. HHMPH."

"HUH?! WAIT WHAT?!" A nervous Sunset thought to herself, "Aren't these guys supposed to be friends or something? She might as well be saying she loves him!"

Flash raised a brow as she stared at Gaige.

"...Then do you want to go to the infirmary?" Flash said deadpanned.

"FLASH YOU'VE GOT IT ALL WRONG!"

Sunset's eye twitched as she said those words. Not only was she uncomfortable between the two, she was also irritated to the fact that Flash doesn't understand what Gaige was feeling.

"That wasn't what Gaige was trying to say!" Sunset exclaimed as the two and soon the others around her began to look at her, "If she didn't have any feelings for you, why would she feel uncomfortable?! DON'T YOU HAVE ANY BALLS?!"

The whole room including Doctor Hooves remained silent. Others just stared at Sunset while others had their jaws dropped. Flash and Gaige on the other hand, became embarrassed by this and were shivering.

"I-I DO! OFCOURSE I DO! RIGHT GAIGE?!" Flash said with a taint of red on his face.

"DON'T DRAG ME INTO THIS!" Gaige replied with her face being red as well.

"YOU! COME WITH ME!" Sunset exclaimed as she grabbed Gaige and marched out of the room, "EXCUSE US SIR!"

"Errr.. Right." Doctor Hooves said.

Outside of the room, Sunset let go of Gaige's hand and stared at her with a serious and mean look. Gaige gulped as she let out half a smile. Sunset then slammed her hand on the wall and got close to Gaige.

"Look I used to date that pussy!" Sunset said, "What the heck are you doing?!"

"Okay first off, I'm trying to focus on what I love doing," Gaige explained, "And second, did you just say pussy?!"

Sunset sighed as she remained silent to calm herself down. She soon recovered and faced Gaige once more.

"Gaige what makes you happy?" Sunset asked.

"Uh, robots, animes, science and hot coco?" Gaige answered with a smile.

"And what makes Flash happy?"

"Basketball, playing his guitar, his car, and his stuff animal collection."

Sunset arched her brows and glared at Gaige, making her even more uncomfortable.

"Are you forgetting something?" Sunset asked.

"Err.... Twilight?" Gaige guessed.

Sunset pinched the bridge of her nose and grabbed Gaige's shoulders. The pigtailed girl could notice the fiery and serious look that Sunset was giving her, which made her stop and listen to her.

"Stop thinking about yourself and think about others," Sunset proclaimed, "Your chest hurts because you're distancing yourself from Flash. Instead of doing things yourself, why not do it with Flash? One person caring about another represents life's greatest value, and you're not doing it."

The words from Sunset's mouth went straight to Gaige's brain. She began to process this and realized everything she was doing wrong. Sunset finally let go of her and went back inside. Gaige on the other hand, stood there motionless until she frowned. Her selfish manner consumed her well being and regrets were inside her mind. Disappointed with herself, she went back inside the classroom to continue the class.

The next morning came and Gaige was near the Wonderbolt statue waiting for the school bell to ring. After hearing what Sunset had to say, she spent all night processing this. After the long night, she had already made a decision on what she should do. She watched the clouds pass by in the sky while students passed around her.

The school bell then rang and the everyone started to head inside including Gaige. She walked towards the door until she felt a tap behind her. She turned around to see Flash with an uneasy poker face.

"Oh, good morning Flash!" Gaige greeted.

Flash remained silent as he continued to stare at Gaige. The girl raised a brow as she opened her mouth with confusion.

"What's wrong?" Gaige asked.

"N-Nothing," Flash answered as he got near Gaige, "You seem rather.. Normal today."

"Oh, I was being weird a few days ago," Gaige explained as she crossed her arms, "I'm sorry."

Flash winced in shock as he backed away a bit. Gaige let out a giggle as Flash was still shocked on what he just saw.

"We're friends!" Gaige smiled, "We have to get along from now on too!"

Flash's pupils shrank while Gaige headed off. He began to sweat as he ran to Gaige and grabbed her hand.

"Uh, Gaige? A-Are you okay?" Flash asked.

Gaige stopped on her tracks and turned to Flash. She gave out a warm smile to him and said, "What do you mean?"

Once again, Flash stood motionless as his face started to get red. Gaige once again raised a brow and looked at Flash as he covered his mouth with his hand.

"What's wrong Flash?" Gaige asked.

Flash remained silent as he looked away and started to get even more red. Gaige chuckled once more and headed for class along with Flash.

Thanks to Sunset's ranting yesterday, Gaige realized one thing; she didn't need anything that would be a distraction.

It was now Saturday and Warhawk, Soul, and Straight Edge were hanging out at Treble's house. The three argued on who was the strongest among them as Treble came from the kitchen holding a tray of pepsi. The sunglass wearing boy sat on the sofa and was about to watch the three in amusement until their butler Rupert came to the room.

"Sir, you have a visitor." Rupert said.

"Let him in dude." Treble said.

Rupert nodded and went to the door. It was none other than Night, who was holding a history book. He soon joined the four as Treble welcomed him with open arms.

"Sup guys, where's Gaige?" Night asked, "I came to return this book I borrowed."

Treble handed a pepsi to Warhawk, who proceeded to drink it. He then faced Night.

"Oh her? She's on a date." Treble explained as Warhawk spat out his drink.

"A DATE?!" Warhawk exclaimed.

"Oh? You didn't hear?" Treble smiled, "My little sister left this morning to go on a date with Brad."

"Dang it, I also wanted to thank her for this book and ask about what to study for this coming exam for geometry." Night said.

"So it's now actually a DATE," Straight chuckled, "Those two are making progress."

"It doesn't look like much has changed between them since I heard about them going at it," Soul added, "It kind of makes me a little worried for them.. Mostly Gaige."

"Seriously, Flash is such a pussy. I mean Gaige asked him out," Warhawk said, "Someone should give him a whipping."

"ON IT!" Treble said as he brought out a bat covered in barbed wire.

"NO! WE'RE NOT DOING THAT! AND WHY DO YOU KEEP SOMETHING LIKE THAT?!"

".....A nod to my evil self."

"Seems like Gaige is surprisingly aggressive." Straight said.

"And she has weird tastes too." Warhawk added.

"...Hey Gaige..."

"What is it Flash?"

"Do you know why we're here?!"

Gaige and Flash were at the public library in town. The two sat on a table that had different kinds of books on top of it. Gaige was reading a book about wiring and programming while Flash was playing with a rubiks cube. The boy let out an irritated sigh as Gaige looked at him with a brow raised.

"...To research about robotics?" Gaige answered.

"Ah, since this morning you've been reading different kind of robo books- THIS IS SUPPOSED TO BE A DATE!" Flash exclaimed as he slammed his fist on the table, "You told me to take you to the library!"

"Oh, sorry, I didn't realize." Gaige replied.

"Really?" Flash said as his irritated expression turned into a happy expression, "If you understand, it's fine."

Flash began to hum in glee as he went back on playing his cube. Gaige became confused by this, but decided to forget about it and continued on reading.

A few minutes had passed and Flash became bored. The boy placed his arms and head on the table and gazed at Gaige. The girl decided to ignore this but after a while, she became uncomfortable and her chest was acting up again.

"Crap, he's staring at me," Gaige thought, "Just ignore it Gaige, don't let him distract you now."

Flash's cheeks became redder and redder as time went by. Gaige became aware that it was Flash's actions that has been putting her into mess. She needed to find a way to endure his seductions and signals.

"Um, Flash? What's wrong?" Gaige asked.

"N-Nothing.." Flash said as he looked away.

"You... Like me right?" Gaige said deadpanned, "I finally said it..."

Gaige sighed as she looked at the boy with a serious look. Her mind and chest were racing that even her couldn't even explain what was going on. She then cleared her mind and made a decision.

"Flash, I want to say something clear. I don't know if I'm supposed to just tell you just like this but, right now, I don't hold any feelings of affection towards you."

Flash's pupils shrank as he shuddered in shock. His face began to become gloom as he stared at Gaige with a confused look.

"How can you say something like that with such an expression.." Flash thought to himself.

"I feel that I cannot control my emotions any longer and it's distracting me.. I don't want it to affect my life and goals," Gaige explained, "I am different from you; the first problem is that I have to repeat it a few times just to get it right."

Flash crossed his arms as sadness shrouded him. He wore a disappointed look while Gaige returned to reading her book.

"Can I ask you a question? Am I getting in your way?" A worried Flash asked.

"Not really?" Gaige answered without even looking at Flash, "It's just something I have to deal with myself."

"Right.." Flash said with a sad tone, "That will have to do..."

The boy then turned and faced the window next to them. Millions of things were racing in his mind, and two of them was depression and profound sadness.

Author's Notes:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nf-ANnjvrlA

What's that? I promised you guys Halloween? Chapter 12 was supposed to be the Halloween chapter but I figured I need to put something in the middle first, cuz something big is gonna happen in the Halloween chapter, WHICH IS FUCKING NEXT!

Chapter's a bit rushed but it will have to do.

And now for the multicultural:

Ysgrifennais hanner y bennod hon hanner noeth. Oes, underwears yn ddefnyddiol ac yn gynhyrchiol. Hefyd fy mraich arogleuon rhyfedd.

Chapter 13 - I Don't Hate You

"You know Flash if you always stay alone, you'll just dry up. The only thing that can heal it... Is other people. One day Flash, it would be nice if you could meet someone like this. If you can meet someone who would let you stay by their side, that would be really good."

Flash lied on the bleachers while his eyes were focused on the clear blue sky, watching the clouds go by and having no care on his surroundings. He was still disappointed after what happened during his date with Gaige, if it even counted as a date. As he stared blankly at the sky, he soon noticed someone standing beside him. He turned his head to see Sunset staring at him with her arms crossed.

"Yo, what's up Sunset?" Flash greeted.

"Nothing much, I was just looking for Soul because class is about to start in a few minutes, then I saw you here," Sunset replied, "How bout you?"

"Sunbathing," Flash replied while he smirked, "Hey, what was that about when you said I didn't have any balls?"

"Yeaaaah... Don't remind me of that," Sunset said with half a smile as she rubbed the back of her head and sat on the bleachers next to Flash, "So how was the date?"

"Gaige shot me down."

"Huh? Did you confess to her?" Sunset replied with her brow raised.

"No, I didn't," Flash said as he sat up with a sad expression, "When you asked me how I feel about Gaige, I kind of understand what's going on... But I guess I just missed my chance."

Sunset looked at Flash and became sympathetic of him. She patted his back and tried to cheer him up.

"If she didn't directly reject you, then there's still hope." Sunset said.

"You think so?" Flash said as he slowly let out a smile, "She looked completely serious when she did that."

"I'm sure she just didn't have the mood that day." Sunset guessed.

"Well, I don't really care," Flash replied with a warm smile, "I've been told that things may change, and to treasure it while it's there. That's why, I don't want to mess this up."

"...Are you an idiot?"

A voice came from behind them. The two turned around to see a girl with black nerdy glasses, brown hair that was tied into a messy pony tail, and white grayish skin. She wore a red plaid flannel, dark blue pants and black shoes. She was drinking applejuice while she looked at the side. Flash raised a brow as he looked at her.

"Excuse me, who are you?" Flash asked.

"I should be the one asking you a question; since you have time to think about it, why don't you go and confess to her?" The girl said in a nerdy voice, "You've got to melt the iron while it's hot!"

"Are you drunk or something?" Flash replied.

"HOW CAN YOU GET DRUNK ON APPLEJUICE?!" The girl violently replied as she violently drank the juice.

"What are you doing here Hazel?" Sunset asked the girl.

"Wait, you know this girl?"

"She's my chemistry partner, who happens to always take absences."

"That explains why I haven't seen her in my entire life."

Hazel sat up and went beside Flash. She grinned and looked at Flash, making him extremely uncomfortable. She placed her hand on Flash's back while her other hand made a thumbs down gesture.

"DON'T TAKE 'NO' FOR AN ANSWER!" Hazel exclaimed with a deep voice, startling the two, "GO FOR IT!"

Hazel suddenly jumped and ran as fast as she can. She ran to the doors to the school and disappeared. Sunset and Flash looked on with confused looks and began to question what just happened. The school bell then rang and the two headed inside as well. Sunset bid farewell and departed as Flash headed to the library, hopefully to find Gaige.

Flash wandered the halls while he pondered the many things running in his mind. One of which was the advice he was given, and another was Gaige. He soon reached the library and entered. Inside, he looked around for his love interest as his heart began to thump rapidly. His eyes then caught a glimpse of her, making him smile as he made his way to her.

"If you can meet someone who would let you stay by their side, that would be really good."

Gaige was at a table with a couple of books around her. She had her head and arms on the table and fell asleep. This made Flash's heart warm as he looked at the sleeping girl. Flash slowly approached her and extended his hand to her head. He then began to poke her head impatiently.

"...Flash...Anata wa baka teishi shimasu." Gaige murmured in Japanese as she slowly got up.

Gaige rubbed her eyes and stretched out. The girl looked at her phone for the time and soon noticed Flash gazing at her with a warm smile.

"What's so funny Brad?" Gaige asked.

"Oh, I was thinking of someone who passed away," Flash replied as he rubbed the back of his head, "Like when you study you have to repeat it to remember, or something like that."

"Huh?"

"And in order to face yourself, you have to accept others into your life," Flash continued, "Think about it, what comes to your mind?"

Flash knelt, placed his hands on the table and continued to gaze at Gaige's jade eyes. The girl raised a brow as both of their hearts began to beat rapidly.

Gaige pinched the bridge of her nose and let out a sigh.

"But I already told you-"

"You're not inlove with me anymore right? I get it, I get it," Flash interrupted while he stood up and still wearing a smile, "As long as I can be with you, that's fine."

"Flash..."

Flash began to lean on Gaige's face. His eyes closed and had his lips even closer to Gaige. The girl began to panic and stopped Flash just in time by grabbing his face with her hand.

"WHOA THERE." Gaige exclaimed in irritation.

"Oh sorry," Flash apologized with a grin as he looked at his twitching hands, "Thinking about how much I love you made me a bit light headed."

"What he's saying doesn't match what he's doing..." Gaige thought.

Flash backed off from her and looked away. He remained silent as if he was thinking of something, which made Gaige question the guy infront of her. Flash turned to her once again and put his fist on his other hand.

"Let's go out!" Flash suggested with a smile.

"....I can see that you didn't understand a word I said." Gaige said in irritation.

"But you said that you'd go out with me if I fell in love with you." Flash said with a bit of annoyance.

"When did I say that?!" Gaige replied, "Are you just ignoring what I say?"

"THEN WHAT IS IT THAT YOU WANT?!"

"YOU JUST SAID YOU'D BE FINE AS LONG AS WE COULD BE TOGETHER!"

"GIVE IN GIVE IN GIVE IN! Flash exclaimed.

"LEAVE! SCRAM! GET LOST BAKA!" Gaige bitterly retaliated.

Despite the petty arguments, Gaige began to feel like she was in danger every single day. She began to question if her worries have decreased or increased since this happened.

It was now Friday and the gang were standing near staircase, loitering and discussing about the Halloween party that Pinkie Pie was having this coming Saturday. While the boys discussed, Gaige sat on the stairs checking out her blog with her phone while Flash was beside her... With a big space between the two.

"Man you're gonna be a Warcraft character again?" Zero said in disappointment.

"Hey, atleast it's better than Shakespeare over here!" Warhawk replied as he pointed to Treble.

"FYI, it's Broken Matt Hardy," Treble corrected, "And you keep on saying my costume's gonna be crap... F*CKING DAEMON'S GONNA DRESS UP AS A WATERMELON!"

"HEY!" Daemon retaliated.

While the boys argued on the littlest things, Gaige minded her own business while Flash continued to stare at her. She became uncomfortable at this and decided to entertain Flash.

"Shouldn't you be discussing your costume with the others?" Gaige pointed out.

"Nah, I've already decided on who I'll be for Halloween," Flash replied, "Shouldn't you be doing the same?"

"Me and Treble already decided last night, and this year he's in charge of buying the costumes."

"Who are you going to be?"

"A cat."

Flash continued to stare at Gaige as she continued to use her phone. He then got into a trance and began to fall for Gaige once more. Flash slowly slid next to Gaige. He proceeded put his hand around her and wrapped her in a warm embrace. The girl became startled as her whole body cringed and instantly backed away from Flash. The startled Gaige leaned on the wall with her heart beating fast.

"Baka, if you touch me without permission next time or even come too close to me.. I will bury you to the ground." Gaige warned while she glared at Flash.

Flash let out a hmph and glared at her. He became extremely annoyed of Gaige's new behavior and had enough of it.

"After I said that I loved you, you immediately kept a distance between us," Flash said in a serious manner, "Are you trying to torment me intentionally?!"

"IT'S BECAUSE YOU DO THIS KIND OF THINGS SUDDENLY!"

"SHOULD I ASK PERMISSION FIRST THEN?!"

"NO!"

The guys began to notice the fight and began to watch them. Gaige crossed her arms as her eye twitched. She glared at Flash and let out her anger.

"FLASH! I ALREADY TOLD YOU ALOT OF TIMES!" Gaige exclaimed, "If you cannot keep a proper distance, I cannot be together with you!"

"Damn, your sister's cold dude." Straight said to Treble as he elbowed him.

"How much space do I have to give you?!" Flash asked.

"About 3 meters."

"ARE YOU JOKING?!"

Gaige sighed as she put her phone on her pocket and began to leave. As she was about to turn to a corner and disappear, she stopped and looked at Flash once more, this time with a gentle look.

"...I hope that you can atleast respect my wishes," Gaige said in a soft-spoken voice, "Otherwise, I can't feel comfortable around you."

With that said, Gaige left and disappeared from the group. The boys looked on while Flash punched the wall in anger. Warhawk began to laugh at him as the blue haired boy continued to punch the wall.

"DAMN IT! She doesn't want me to be near her, I can't touch her, and she's treating me like a pest!" Flash exclaimed in anger, "How did it turn out this way?!"

"Dude, that can't be helped," Warhawk chuckled, "If you look from her point of view, you'd find it abnormal as well."

"Also I'm her brother and I do appreciate you trying to court her and what not," Treble added, "BUT YOU ARE INDEED GOING WAY TOO FAR!"

"Am I at fault then?" Flash said as he began to calm down.

"No, I'm not saying that you are at fault," Warhawk explained, "There's nothing more repulsive than a guy you dislike touching you."

Flash's eyes widened in fear as he soon realized what was happening. He bowed his head and sat on the stairs in disappointment.

"I-Is that so?" That's difficult..." Flash said in a low tone, "Mom mentioned that to me before. There are two choices for boys; to take responsibility and date her, or be irresponsible about it.."

The boys nodded in agreement as the school bell rang. They then went on to their class as the day went by as usual.

Time went by and it was now the end of the day. Flash looked all over for Gaige but couldn't seem to find her, so he decided to walk home himself. With the many things running in his mind, Flash could only think of Gaige and only her. He watched the sun go down in the background and contemplated on things.

After walking for a while, he finally saw his house in the distance. The moon shined in the sky as he got near the house. His eyes were then caught on a girl holding a guitar case infront of his doorsteps. He soon recognized this person and hurriedly ran to the doorstep. The girl looked at him with a blank expression while Flash gave out a small smile.

"Gaige? What are you doing here?" Flash asked.

"Well, Ringo couldn't find you earlier," Gaige replied as she handed the guitar, "So he wanted me to give you his guitar for tuning."

Gaige picked up her bag and bid farewell to Flash. She began to walk away from Flash while he looked on. Suddenly, Flash ran up to Gaige and grabbed her hand, startling her once again.

"Gaige," Flash called out, "Do you have anything to say?"

Gaige looked at Flash with her brow raised and said, "I said everything I wanted to."

"Ah.. Is that so?"

Flash let go of her and hummed in disappointment. Gaige backed away and turned her back on Flash as the boy sighed. The two stood in silence as the moon shined on them. Gaige suddenly turned to Flash once more with a serious expression.

"Flash, I'm not going to fall inlove with you."

"What's up with this suddenly?" Flash said as he arched his brows, "Are you trying to start another fight?"

"But," Gaige continued, "Even when the answer's obvious, making one wait for it, is the worst thing you can do."

The two stared at each other for a while. Flash's expression slowly turned to sadness as he slowly approached Gaige.

"That's okay," Flash said in a low tone, "That feeling, I'll change it for you... Give me your bag, I'm walking you home."

*THUMP*

Gaige's eyes widened just as Flash was infront of her. Her heart began to slowly beat rapidly. Her feelings for him suddenly returned, which she did not understand why.

Flash got a hold of Gaige's bag and looked at her. He noticed her beautiful sparkling jade eyes and lips. Once again, he had this urge because he was madly inlove with her. Flash closed his eyes and his lips then slowly approached hers, hoping to get a kiss. As he was about to kiss her, he remembered what Warhawk said to him earlier. He then slowly backed off and looked at the ground to avoid eye contact with Gaige.

"That was close.." Flash thought in relief.

Flash proceeded to look up and saw Gaige. Her face was all red and her pupils shrank. Flash's chest began to accelerate as Gaige grabbed her bag from him and slowly backed away.

"I'M GOING HOME!" Gaige shrieked as she ran off, leaving Flash while his face turned red.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"Gaige is so cute...." Flash thought.

Gaige kept on walking and walking until she was in the clear. She soon stopped near a street light and began to recollect herself. Her heart began increase in speed rapidly and she could feel her face becoming hot. She took out her phone and opened her camera to look at herself. She was surprised to see her face all red like a tomato.

"There's no mistaking it, I-I-I wasn't wrong after all," Gaige said in a nervous and stuttering manner, "W-Why is t-t-this happening again?"

Gaige took a deep breath and slapped herself. She forced herself to forget about what just happened and continued walking.

"Calm down, calm down, calm down, ochitsuku, ochitsuku, ochitsuku." Gaige repeated as she wandered through the night.

It was a new day for the people of Canterlot and dozens of children and teenagers wandered the streets in costumes, as it was now Halloween time again. Over at the Mix's house, Treble was in Gaige's room and just finished putting on the last bit of make up to complete his Broken Matt Hardy get up. Next to him was a box which had Gaige's cat costume.

Gaige, who just got back from helping her father work on something, had grease and oil around her clothes. She entered her room and began stripping down to her red underwear, not giving a care that her brother is there. She then sat on her bed and raised a brow.

"I better not hear any incest jokes in the comments." She said.

"Shhh, stop breaking the fourth wall," Treble laughed as he carried the box and placed it next to Gaige, "Now suit up."

Gaige opened up the box and dug through the pink styrofoam inside. Her hand then struck on the costume, and proceeded to pull it out of the box. She began to feel excited to see what her costume was gonna be. Finally, the costume was revealed and Gaige's jaw dropped while Treble smiled in amusement.

"Does thou like it?" Treble exclaimed.

"TREBLE WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!" Gaige exclaimed in disappointment.

"It's a cat costume!" Treble replied, "Well, Lucky Chloe from Tekken to be exact."

"Are you trying to make me look like a prostitute or something?!"

"What the? NO! I think it looks cute, right mom?"

Treble leaned and turned to the door. Over at the door was Moxi who was creepily staring at Gaige like she was her prey. Gaige gulped nervously as Moxi slowly walked towards her. She raised both of her twitching hands, which made Gaige even more uncomfortable. Treble on the other hand, began to whistle sarcastically as he slowly walked out of the room, leaving the mother and daughter alone.

"M-Mom? Y-You okay?" Gaige stuttered.

"Pumpkin, you are going to wear that cute and fabulous costume, or your precious robot gets the boot," Moxi said in a creepy manner, "Got it?"

Treble waited outside their house while he played Pokemon Go. He watched the kids in costumes pass by as he walked around their yard like a crazy idiot. Suddenly, the door of their house. Coming out of the house was Gaige who was wearing the sexy Lucky Chloe costume. Treble whistled as he put his arms out and formed a rectangle with his fingers. He began to act like he was a camera man for a fashion show, which annoyed Gaige.

"Girl, if you weren't my sister, I WOULD DEFINITELY SMASH." Treble chuckled.

"Shut up baka."

Gaige entered Treble's car and made their way to Sugarcube Corner, which was where the Halloween party was held. After a long ride with Treble blaring out loud dubstep through his speaker, they finally reached the place. From outside, they could hear the loud EDM music getting played by Vinyl. Treble turned to Gaige and spoke.

"OH EM GEE DO YOU HEAR THAT? MY WUB IS AN ANGEL!" Treble exclaimed like he was in an ecstasy, "I'm gonna crash this party!"

"You go ahead, I need to check my blog real quick." Gaige said as she took out her phone.

Treble shook his shoulders and headed inside. Gaige sat on one of the tables and checked her blog. She found it difficult to use her phone due to the cat paws on her hands, but managed to scroll through her phone with a gentle method.

"Uhh, excuse me."

A familiar English voice came infront of her. She looked up to see a boy wearing a gray jacket and black pants. Gaige quickly recognized the boy when she saw the black aviator glasses and black spiky hair.

"Neon?"

"How do you- GAIGE?!" Neon exclaimed as he backed away in surprised, "What the hell are you wearing mate?"

Gaige raised a brow and said, "What? I'm dressed as a cat."

"How is dressing up like a slapper considered a cat?"

"Slapper?"

"A Slut."

"HEY! I WAS FORCED TO WEAR THIS CRAP!" Gaige exclaimed, "Anyways, what are you doing?"

"Nothing, I just got back from a CPA party and it bored the crap out of me," Neon explained while he rubbed the back of his head, "I'm heading home, see ya mate."

With that said, Neon departed and Gaige went back to checking her blog. She just realized that Neon wasn't in costume, but shook it off and went on with her business. After a few minutes, Neon came back with his brow raised. He began to rub his head in irritation as Gaige just looked at him blankly.

"This block is really big..." Neon murmured.

"Is he lost?" Gaige thought.

"I've already spent like an hour looking for the bus stop."

"You could just act directions dude." Gaige chuckled.

"I don't like asking other wankers for help." Neon replied as he crossed his arms and looked away from Gaige.

"Yep, Wade Barrette here is lost."

The doors of Sugarcube Corner opened and out came Treble, who was holding a bottle of soda. As he was about to speak, he soon noticed the two and grinned.

"HOLY SKAGF*CK! NEO-"

"Treble, I wanna hit you right now so badly, so please don't irritate me." Neon interrupted coldly.

"Jeez, talk about anger issues," Treble said, "Dear sister, Flash Sentry is looking for thou and thy can't entertain thy name anymore."

Gaige looked at her brother with a confused looked, but decided not to question him since they're the same. Gaige made her way to the doorway and stopped to look at Neon.

"Neon." Gaige called out.

"Yeah?"

"You and Flash used to be friends, do you want to come?"

Inside, dozens of teenagers danced to the loud EDM music coming out of the speakers. Everyone was dressed up as their favorite character or was a generic zombie or vampire. Over at one of the tables, Flash, who was dressed up as Edward Cullen, was talking to Ringo and Brawly about his car. The two were dressed up as the Blues Brothers.

"...Then I bought this sick-ass spoiler from the internet for a cheap price!" Flash explained as he described the spoiler with gestures.

"You lucky bastard. I got my car spoiler in a car shop." Ringo said in a defeated tone.

"That's not all, it's so sick I also named the spoiler Gaige Mi-"

"BAKA. DON'T USE MY NAME FOR THAT THING."

Flash turned around and saw Gaige glaring at him. At first he was mesmerized by Gaige's costume, but soon turn to anger. His eyes went wide open when he saw Neon beside Gaige. He stood up in anger and clenched his fist.

"Oh, Alchemy was looking for you earlier," Gaige reminded, "He wanted to return your screwdriver he borrowed.

"Neon, why are you with her? Only Flash gets her." Ringo teased.

"He was lost." Gaige said.

"I didn't get lost!" Neon exclaimed.

Flash's eye twitched as he got infront of Neon and Gaige. Flash looked at Neon in anger, while the latter smiled and looked at him. Flash then turned his attention to Gaige. Somewhere else in another table, a discreet Hazel eavesdropped and spied on the group with her phone out, determined to capture something memorable between Gaige and Flash.

"Why are you with Neon?" Flash said angrily.

"C-Coincidence?" Gaige explained in a nervous manner.

Neon noticed the fight brewing up and thought of something. He then wrapped his arm around Gaige and smiled at Flash, making him even more pissed.

"Hey, wanker, you shouldn't treat a girl like that." Neon said as he continued to tease Flash.

"Huh?!" Flash exclaimed in irritation, "Hey wait up Gaige! You said that I couldn't touch you, so why don't you say anything when this douchebag touched you?"

"Eh? I'm not-"

"Isn't it obvious?" Neon interrupted the two with a big smile on his face, "It's because I'm better than you! And she hates you!"

Flash snapped and prepared his fist. He sent his fist flying to Neon, who dodged it easily.

"Stay away from Gaige!" Flash shouted.

"Nah," Neon chuckled, "Wanker, why are you getting so angry?"

Flash prepared his fist once again and launched it to Neon's face. As it was about to hit him, Neon moved out of the way just in time, but soon regretted it. Flash's fist went straight to Gaige's face, which knocked her to the ground. Flash, Neon, Ringo and Brawly began to shake in fear as they watched Gaige slowly get up.

In the distance, Hazel began to panic as she turned off her phone and bit her nails multiple times.

"H-Hurry up and apologize to Gaige." Hazel nervously said to herself, "Flash! Say sorry to Gaige properly!"

"Sh*t, NEON THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!" Flash shouted to Neon.

"Huh? How is this my fault?" Neon retaliated.

"Flash...." Gaige murmured.

Flash turned to Gaige and began to shiver. She had blood coming out of her nose and had a menacing glare looking straight at Flash. His pupils shrank the moment Gaige got up and began to walk away. She soon stopped and glared at Flash once more.

"From now on, don't even try coming closer than five meters from me." Gaige said in a heated voice.

The boys' jaws dropped in unison as Gaige made her way to the bathroom to clean up the blood. After a few minutes in the bathroom and failure to stop the bleeding, she went out to ask for her brother's handkerchief. As she got out of the bathroom, she saw Neon leaning on the wall next to the bathroom.

"Hey," Neon greeted as he took out a handkerchief, "Take this. Because of me, you got hit by that wanker and got a nose bleed."

"It was really your fault!" Gaige said as she arched her brow and took the handkerchief.

"I did nothing wrong! The first belonged to Flash!" Neon said as he crossed his arms, who then proceeded to smile, "Poor Flash, even you are giving up on him, he must feel so lonely!"

"Look at your gleeful smile.." Gaige said in a muffled voice while she rubbed her nose with the handkerchief.

"Gaige! You can't expect anything from him!" Neon chuckled.

"I never expected anything from him!"

Neon stopped laughing as he looked at Gaige with a smile. The girl raised a brow and stared at the sunglasses wearing boy.

"Want me to tell you why you can't break free of him?"

"Huh? How do you-"

"Believe me, I see what I see."

"I'm listening.."

"It's because of your expectations," Neon explained, "Words and actions from Flash raises your hopes. That's why you can't give up on him."

"...Yeah that sounds right I think... How about we take a walk?"

Gaige and Neon made their way out of the place and went to the park for a quick work. There, they saw kids frolicking on the grass and a few adults drinking and having a picnic. While there, Neon continued to lecture Gaige.

"You expect things from Flash, and he fails to meet your expectations," Neon explained while he kicked a stone off the pavement, "You really are cruel, mate."

Gaige listened intently to his advice and began to get impressed at Neon. She couldn't believe a low-life scum like Neon would have an intellect. She then soon realized something from Neon's advice.

"Did I hurt him?" Gaige said in a low tone.

"What?" Neon said in surprise, "You've just realized that living alone is lonely?"

"Oh, I'm sorry.. It's because I've been alone in Japan for I don't know, ten years and I never felt lonely!" Gaige replied.

"Idiot, loneliness is a thing that you can only feel when you have people around you."

The words went straight to Gaige's head. She stopped and began to contemplate about it. Her cheeks began to glow red as Neon looked at her.

"No wonder..." Gaige said, "I think that you're truly a genius.."

*THUMP*

Neon's chest began to slowly beat rapidly. He looked away from her and soon noticed a group in the distance. He soon recognized one of them. He had blue messy hair and looked like a bit like Flash. His pupils shrank as sweat came from his head.

"Hey doesn't that look like-"

Neon grabbed Gaige and pulled her to a bush to hide. The group passed by as the two remained discreet in the bush.

In the bush, Neon was on Gaige while he looked if the coast was clear. Neon sighed in relief when he saw the group looking away. He turned his sight to Gaige, who had her eyes closed and was rubbing her head. Neon soon noticed Gaige's cleavage and began to blush.

"W-What's going on?" Gaige groaned in pain.

"That was Flash's older brother, Blaze," Neon explained as he turned away from her, "The hell is he doing here?"

"...Are you scared of Blaze?" Gaige raised a brow.

"Idiot! There's nothing that can make me scared!" Neon said with pride, "I-I-I just have s-some unpleasant m-m-memories."

"He's definitely afraid of him.." Gaige thought when she noticed Neon shivering a bit.

"The things that he did to me in retaliation for bullying Flash...." Neon stuttered.

"I feel that one day your pride will destroy you dude."

"Shut up."

Gaige began to feel pain due to Neon's leg on hers. She coughed and looked at Neon blankly. Neon soon realized and moved out of the way. Gaige began to pat out the dirt on her costume while Neon lifted both of his hands.

"Just so you know, I do not have feelings for you whatsoever!" Neon proclaimed.

"Huh? What are you trying to say?" Gaige said in confusion while she raised a brow.

"Nevermind," Neon said as he shook his head, "I'm heading home, you want me to take you back?"

"Nah I'm good."

"Alright, see ya."

"See ya Nylon, this was a good talk."

After saying goodbye, Gaige made her way back to Sugarcube Corner. On her way there, she thought of Neon's advice and began to think of what she should do to Flash, and what path she should choose. She then arrived at the place. The music was still loud and she could see dozens of people still inside.

Gaige headed inside and noticed the big crowd. She felt agitated and wanted to go home, so she decided to look for her brother. For a few minutes, she wandered through the party only to find a missing brother. She gave up and stopped by the table which contained food and drinks. Very thirsty, she grabbed a cup and scooped her drink from a punch. She then took a sip of it and became satisfied of the taste. Gaige then drank it all in and scooped up another one, which she proceeded to drink once more. She then saw Mrs. Cake passing by.

"Yo Mrs. Cake what kind of juice is this?" Gaige asked, "It's freaking delicious!"

"Oh that's just plain applejuice mixed with a bit of sugar." Mrs. Cake explained as she passed by.

Somewhere else, Flash was looking around for Gaige throughout the party for a while. He began to get worried for accidentally punching her. He was about to lose hope until he saw Gaige on a table with her face lying down. Flash smiled like a kid and made his way to her. As Flash reacher her, he began to shook her to get her attention.

"Gaige?" Flash called out.

"WHAT?!"

Gaige sat up and had looked at Flash. The boy was startled when he saw the drunk face that Gaige wore.

"Gaige are you okay?" Flash asked.

"Of course I'm okay! Randamuna kotoba ga nihongo de boroboro ni narimashita. Furasshu wa bakadesu!" Gaige exclaimed in a slurty tone as she stood up, "COME ON! Let's have some fun..."

Gaige grabbed Flash's hand and pulled him along. She began to drag her to the kitchen then to a staircase. As they ascended, Flash grew more and more confused. Gaige then led Flash to a dark room and pushed him. He then landed on a bed while Gaige locked the room and turned on the light, revealing it to be Pinkie's bedroom.

Meanwhile, Pinkie's closet began to rattle, but was ignored because Flash was worrying about Gaige, who took off her pink cat jacket and began to walk seductively to Flash.

"Uh, Gaige?!" Flash exclaimed nervously, "What are you doing?!"

"Don't worry, I've a hentai and I know what I'm doing..." Gaige said in a slurty tone as she got on the bed.

Inside the closet was Hazel, who was drooling and had her phone out. She discreetly recorded what was going on and was begging to see more.

"Okay that sounded really sexy but Gaige I don't think we should do this yet." Flash said.

"Oh don't be such a pussy Brad..." Gaige murmured as she got on Flash, which made him go full on red.

"NYAAAHAAA." Flash exclaimed in an excited but yet nervous tone.

"Do it. Do it. Do it. Do it. Do it. Do it. Do it. Do it." Hazel silently whispered in the closet.

"What's with the look Flash? You can touch me wherever you like.." Gaige said as she began to slowly take off her top.

As much as Flash wanted it to happen, he quickly stopped Gaige from stripping her top. He then got up and flipped Gaige over. He got on top of her and began to hold her in place. Flash looked at her with a serious look as the girl began to laugh hysterically.

"DAMN IT." Hazel thought.

"Baka, you're so cute when you're serious." Gaige laughed.

Flash sighed as he let go of Gaige. He then sat on the side of the bed while Gaige remained lying on the bed. The boy pinched the bridge of his nose and looked at Gaige once more, this time with a disappointed expression.

"I screwed up again didn't I?" Flash said in a sad tone, referring to the things that has happened for the past few days, "I'm not supposed to do things like that."

"Yeaaaahhaaaaaa... Think about what you've done," Gaige said as she burped, "You're seriously an idiot!"

Flash groaned in disappointment while Gaige sat up and placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Don't worry, I'm also an idiot like you," The intoxicated Gaige explained, "Always making f*cking mistakes."

"...Do I really have to stay five meters away from you?" A worried Flash said.

"Nah screw that, I hate rules anyway," Gaige said as she jumped on the bed, "And it doesn't make sense."

"Oh, you've realized that now? You've grown up huh?" Flash smiled.

"Stop being so arrogant Brad!" Gaige said in a childish manner.

Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, which startled Flash. He began to panic and looked at Gaige, who passed out on the bed. Flash began to become hysteric even more and could not seem to know what to do. He began to shake Gaige to wake her up, but failed to do so. Having no choice, he let out a defeated sigh and went infront of the door. He began to slowly turn the knob as he thought of his future in highschool, will it be ruined or be immortalized?

With that, he opened the door, revealing it to be Pinkie Pie.

"P-Pinkie?" Flash said in surprise.

"Flash? What are you doing in my room? Are you trying to steal my bubblegum collection?!" Pinkie exclaimed as she pointed a finger.

"What?! No!" Flash explained, "I just... Placed Gaige here because she's not feeling well, can you look after her for me?"

"...What's in it for me?"

"You get to call me Brad whenever you."

"DEAL!"

"Alright, I'm heading home, I don't want to trouble her anymore.."

An hour had passed and Gaige regained consciousness (And Hazel was still stuck inside the closet due to Pinkie guarding Gaige). Having only bits of her memory from early on, she decided to just forget what happened, even if it was embarrassing (Pinkie, who mysteriously knows what happened, began to explain things to her, which made her cringe). She looked in the mirror and saw that her costume was messed up, so she asked Pinkie for clothes. Pinkie then gave her a gray shirt and a black skirt.

After thanking and saying goodbye to Pinkie, Gaige made her way out through the empty dancefloor. Outside, she could feel the cool breeze going through her and saw the moon shine through the night. She then yawned and proceeded to go home. As she turned to a corner, she noticed Flash's car next to an alley. She began to question why the car was there but tried to ignore it to avoid Flash. As she walked passed the alley, she turned to the Alley and saw Flash sitting near a wall, sleeping.

"Did he wait for me?" Gaige said to herself as she went infront of him.

Somehow, the peaceful sight that Gaige was seeing made her feel relaxed. She had an urge to touch Flash's hair for some reason. She then knelt down and slowly placed her hand on Flash's hair. She began to rub it, which she seemed to enjoy. Suddenly on reflex, Flash woke up and grabbed her hand.

"G-Gaige?!" Flash exclaimed.

"YOU SCARED ME!" A startled Gaige said.

"Isn't that what I'm supposed to say?!"

*BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP BA-DUMP*

Flash raised a brow and looked at Gaige with a confused look as she stood up.

"What are you doing?" Flash asked.

"Er... I... I just wanted to touch your hair.." Gaige said nervously as she looked away.

"Huh? My hair?"

There was an awkward silence between the two. Flash began to notice Gaige blushing bright red infront of her. He began to get annoyed of Gaige's behavior and had enough of it. Flash pulled her down once more and got into her face with a serious and furious expression.

"I don't understand you! You say you don't love me, but you act like you do! Then you tell me to stay away!" An irritated Flash reacted as his face got closer to Gaige's, "DO I HAVE A CHANCE OR NOT?!"

"W-What do you want me to say?" Gaige said nervously.

Flash continued to glare at Gaige. The expression on him made Gaige realize one thing: Flash was always sincere. He never jokes about things like that. Gaige soon realized something else, the person who always avoided the issue... Was her. She has never been honest to him.

"Flash... My hand hurts." Gaige said as she looked down, prompting Flash to let go.

"Sorry..." Flash apologized.

"Being near you, makes me always think.... Why do I have this feeling? Am I making the right choice?" Gaige explained as her eyes began to become teary, "If it's the wrong one, will I end up liking you until I can't focus on what I love doing anymore?"

Flash's heart began to become heavy as he saw bits of tears coming out of Gaige.

"I-I-I hate it... I don't want to have those kind of thoughts ever again," Gaige continued with a saddened tone as she slowly started to break down, "I-I-I don't ever w-w-w-want to not be able to be m-me again.."

"G-Gaige?"

"I-I-I-I don't-"

Suddenly, Flash grabbed a hold of Gaige and pulled her into an embrace. The two began to feel the warmth of each other as the two blushed like crazy.

"W-What are you d-doing Flash?!" Gaige exclaimed as she began to sweat.

"I-I don't know either! I don't know but.."

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

Gaige's chest began to thump louder and louder. Even louder than before, her face was all hot. She was about to question what was going on, but then remembered something. She began to recall her time with Flash at the bleachers, where she felt the warmth of another human being for the first time, a sense of security both comforting and heartrending. At that time of being alone, she didn't truly understand what that feeling was.

Gaige got back to her senses and pulled away from Flash. She gave Flash a sincere look as she continued to blush infront of him.

"Flash, can... Can you give me a little more time?" Gaige said as she got close to Flash, "I need to think about our relationship."

After hearing what Gaige had to say, Flash's worries disappeared in an instant. He let out a warm smile as he nodded in approval.

"We'll face each other... Flash and I... Everything else is after that."

Author's Notes:

...Look's like they're making progress... And let's not hope Neon doesn't fall for her... Or will he?

I just love Tonari No Kaibutsu Kun's OST, it gives the "Feels".

And now for the multicultural:

He estado teniendo pesadillas, siento que algo me recorre. Ni siquiera puedo cagar sin sensación de que algo está ahí, observando. Podría ser mis antepasados, tratando de decirme la verdad. Estoy al miedo de contestar sin embargo.

Chapter 14 - All or Nothing

"I'll face Flash head on! If I can't let go then I'll stop running away!"

"Yo, you awake Gaige?"

Gaige slowly opened her eyes and moved away the loose long hair that was covering her face. She could hear the birds chirping outside. She got up from her back with her vision still blurry, but could notice the sunlight shining through her curtains that were covering her windows. She rubbed her eyes and turned to her side, revealing Flash sitting on her chair reading one of her Japanese magazines. Next to him was a deactivated Deathtrap plugged to a power outlet.

"...Why are you here?" Gaige said softly while she yawned.

"Oh, Sunset and Soul asked me to come get you," Flash replied as he turned a page, "They said they wanted you to help them with their Science project."

"No, it's not that."

A cool breeze suddenly blew from outside, pushing away the curtains and revealing an open window. Gaige gave out a poker face and pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Isn't this considered trespassing?" Gaige thought.

"I tried to enter from the front door," Flash explained, "But no one was answering, and I keep on hearing someone imitating a guitar from outside."

"Must be dad."

"Then I saw that your window was open, and that's when I climbed in... Also you look adorable with your hair down."

"Shut up baka.

After some stretching and more yawning, Gaige along with Flash went downstairs to eat breakfast. As she descended, she could hear the loud heavy metal music coming from the kitchen. The two arrived at the doorway and peeped inside, only to find a radio on the table and Gaige's father, Rift, doing air guitars as he was blending the protein shake he was making. Flash began to smile and chuckle while watched the unaware Rift rock on. He was then interrupted when Gaige tapped the back of her father.

"GAIGE! WHAT THE HELL! I WAS ABOUT TO HAVE A ROCK AND ROLL ORGASM!" Rift shouted as he flexed his muscles.

"You're scaring our neighbors." Gaige pointed out.

"Sup Mr. Mix." Flash said as he sat on one of the chairs.

"WAIT WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?!" Rift exclaimed as he pointed his finger to Flash.

"One of my friends at school," Gaige explained as she leaned near the sink and crossed her arms, "He couldn't come in earlier because you were too busy, so he had to climb up my room."

"ISN'T THAT CONSIDERED TRESPASSING?!"

"Err, it doesn't really matter now since he didn't do anything stupid," Gaige said as she looked around, "Where's mom?"

"OH! SHE WENT TO A MEETING REGARDING HER TRIP TO DUBAI!" Rift said as he stopped the blender and poured his drink on a tumbler, "ALSO YOU HAVE TO COOK YOUR OWN BREAKFAST BECAUSE ONE! RUPERT IS ON A LEAVE AND TWO! I SUCK AT COOKING!"

Gaige sighed as she stood up and went to the stove. She put on an apron that was hanging on the wall and took a frying pan from inside a cupboard. She placed the pan on the stove and opened their fridge to get some ingredients. Flash curiously watched Gaige as she turned to him.

"You want some breakfast?" Gaige asked.

"Well I do feel hungry, so yeah, sure." Flash smiled.

Gaige nodded and began to cook fried rice. While she was doing so, Rift sat beside Flash and glared at him, which made him uncomfortable. Rift began to flex in front of him and began to grunt heavily, making it even worse.

"SO WHY WERE YOU IN MY DAUGHTER'S ROOM?! WERE YOU TRYING TO STICK THE TIP IN?!" Rift asked.

"Uhh.. I came to pick her up sir.." Flash replied nervously.

"ARE YOU SURE? CUZ THAT'S WHAT I PRETTY MUCH DID WITH MOXI! I JUST SNUCK INSIDE HER ROOM AND WE PASSIONATELY DID IT!"

"....T-That's strangely true apparently.." Gaige said in an embarrassing tone as she put in the eggs in the pan.

Rift drank his protein shake and looked at Flash once more.

"LOOK! DON'T DO STUPID SH*T THAT I DID! LIVE YOUR LIFE TO THE FULLEST!" Rift exclaimed as he stood up and ran out of the room to jog outside.

"I think he meant not touch me while I sleep," Gaige said as she served the fried rice that she made, "Here."

"What's this?"

"Fried rice."

Flash lifted the food and looked at Gaige in amazement. He smelled the delicious aroma of the dish and instantly craved for it.

"YOU MADE THIS?!" An amazed Flash exclaimed.

"This is what I pretty much ate in Japan... And you just saw me cook..." Gaige said while she magnificently performed a facepalm and went to open their fridge, "Oh there's also these pickles I made, you want some?"

"YOU'RE REALLY AMAZING!" Flash exclaimed while he began to scoop up rice to his mouth, "Basically you're like an old granny from a retirement home!"

Gaige slightly blushed and closed the fridge. She was lit up in delight by Flash's feedback.

After taking a bath, doing chores and getting changed, Flash and Gaige made their way to the library to meet up with Soul and Sunset. While on the way, the two ran into a stray kitten which Gaige had a soft spot on. They also talked about their respective families, trying to get to know each other. At some point, Gaige mentioned Blaze to Flash, which made him react harshly and began to cringe.

The two soon arrived at the library and saw Soul, Sunset and Hazel (Who Gaige didn't recognize) sitting on one of the tables.

"Sweetie, for the last time, there's no scientific proof to back up Star Wars." Sunset pointed out while she was reading a book about the Solar System with Soul.

Soul began to frantically look through the book to prove Sunset wrong. While they were at it, Hazel began to shiver in delight as she slowly pulled out her phone and took a picture of Gaige and Flash. The two approached the table as Gaige raised a brow and crossed her arms while Flash waved to them.

"So... CUTE!" Hazel said as she took another picture.

"Hey Flash! Hey Gaige!" Sunset greeted and turned her attention to Hazel, "Do you really have to do that everytime you see them?"

"Yes! Why shouldn't I?" Hazel replied with a smile.

"Because it's weird and obsessive." Soul added.

"Just like your Star Wars Obsession." Sunset smirked as she elbowed Soul.

"It's a passion.. And it's not weird, I'm practicing for photography."

Gaige and Flash sat with them while Hazel continued to get excited. Gaige began to get uncomfortable and began to question who the person was.

"Who's this?" She asked.

"I'm Hazel, so glad to meet ya!" Hazel said in her nerdy voice, extending her hand for a handshake.

"Yeaaaaaahhh..." Gaige said as she backed away from her, getting closer to Flash, "Nice to meet you Hazel... I'm Gaige... But you probably know that already..."

Sunset took a book from her side and opened it up. She turned to a page and showed it to Gaige as she began to explain. Flash shimmied himself next to Gaige as he too took a look at the book, which made Hazel geek out and drool.

"Ohmygodthey'resoclosetoeachother..." Hazel whispered.

"Okay Gaige, since you're the leading expert on robotics here we need you to help us build something for our science project." Sunset said while she showed a page about robotics.

"You want me to give Soul a metal hand just like Luke in Star Wars?" Gaige said as she rubbed her chin.

"YES!" Soul exclaimed as he slammed his hand on the table.

"Soul no!" Sunset scolded as she glared at her boyfriend.

"How about a mechanical cat instead?" Gaige suggested as she showed a picture of a blueprint for a robot cat through her phone, "Everybody loves cats! Right?"

Flash gave out a warm smile as he just looked at Gaige. Sunset noticed this and smirked at him.

"That works, we just need something since Soul has spent all his time messing around and I can't do it by myself." Sunset said as she glared at Soul once again.

"Again with the cats. First the cat costume, now a robot cat." Flash chuckled.

"What? Like I said, I freaking love cats," Gaige said, "Got a problem Brad?"

"No, but it did give me an idea," Flash said as he stood up, "I'm heading off first, I'll catch you guys later."

Flash began to walk away from the four, but stopped to look at Gaige. He gave out a wink and a warm smile to her, which made her blush and look away. Sunset and Soul began to chuckle while Hazel began to freak out. As Flash disappeared through the doors, Hazel looked at Gaige in excitement.

"OH MY GOSH he smiled at you!" Hazel exclaimed.

"Permission to strangle her!" Gaige whined to Sunset.

"No." Sunset coldly said.

Gaige slammed her head on the table and cleared her mind. Suddenly, she remembered something in the past. She completely forgot about what happened during Halloween, in which she was gonna reconsider their relationship together.

"Holy crap I completely forgot..." Gaige said in a low voice.

"Forgot what?" Soul asked.

"I told Flash I was going to think about our relationship," Gaige replied, "It's been two weeks."

"Come on you guys will be so cute together! JUST DO IT!" Hazel exclaimed which made Gaige glare at her.

"Baka, it's not that easy!" Gaige responded.

Hazel slammed her fist on the table and said, "GET WITH HIM NOW!"

"Down girl!" Sunset said as she whacked Hazel on the head with a book.

"I was hoping for progress, but so far, there's none. It's been the usual day by day," Gaige sighed, who then suddenly stood up with her face beginning to sweat, "LET'S GET BACK TO THE TOPIC I MEAN, WHY ARE WE TALKING ABOUT MY LOVE LIFE? BAKA!"

Gaige left the table to go check out a book while the three watched on. Sunset rubbed her chin and looked at Hazel and Soul.

"That was really suspicious. I can't be the only one that thinks she's too afraid to admit her feelings, right?" Sunset whispered.

"I think she is, too. But I kinda understand," Hazel added, "Kinda. But at the same time, I just want them to become official already."

"I know Hazel, but some things are easier said than done."

"I understand, I think she'll get her sh*t together eventually and realize that she actually love him..." Hazel said, "Even though I think she does already, but doesn't wanna admit it."

"That's the goal..." Sunset said as she crossed her arms and smiled smugly.

"Women are confusing as hell..." Soul chuckled.

"And like boys are any better?"

Meanwhile, a certain sunglasses wearing CPA student went up to the librarian with a confused look. He began to rub his head as he faced the librarian. He took out a piece of paper which had the name of the book on it and showed it to the librarian.

"Uh excuse me, where can I find this book?" He asked.

"It's on the right section of area E," The librarian explained, "Want me to show the way?"

"No, it's fine. Thanks."

The boy then made his way to the bookshelves and disappeared. The librarian began to chuckle as she turned to her assistant.

"That student has me five times already."

With the coast clear, the boy wiped the sweat coming from his head and continued walking. He began to rant about having a report given to him where he couldn't find the resources in a normal book shop. Finally, after minutes and minutes of looking for the section, he finally found it. He turned to the section and saw a familiar pigtailed girl reading a book.

"Oh, Neon," Gaige greeted as Neon walked up to her, "You looking for something?"

"Information on development and condition of politics and economy." Neon replied.

"You're doing a report on economics aren't ya?" Gaige said as she continued to read the book she was holding, "If you are, I saw a book earlier that I would recommend."

"I see..."

Neon began to check for books in the shelves. The two remained silent for a while until Gaige began to hum, which destroyed Neon's concentration on looking for the book. It began to get awkward for Neon, who then decided to talk about a topic.

"So... Flash is not with you today?" Neon asked.

"Flash? He went somewhere," Gaige replied, "I don't know why though."

"That wanker's doing something weird again?"

"We were talking about cats earlier and that gave him an 'idea'."

"I swear his mental development stopped at the level of a grade-schooler."

Neon turned to Gaige and saw her blushing slightly. He quickly looked away and pretended to read a book.

"Her expression changed..." He pondered to himself, "Is it because I mentioned him? Oh wait, I was the one who brought him up but that's the only thing we have in common."

Neon began to smirk.

"No, that's not the point," Neon continued to ponder, "Why am I looking for something to talk about?"

"I've been thinking about what you told me," Gaige continued as Neon turned to her, "I'm thinking of facing this head on."

"Hmm? I said something like that?" Neon said as he raised a brow, "By the way, why are you listening to what I say?"

"Why you ask? Because what you said during that night... Moved me."

*THUMP*

After a while, it was now night time and the library was about to close. Gaige completely forgot about Soul and Sunset and ran to them, but soon found out they were gone. Gaige sighed as she went out of the building together with Neon. Realizing it was night, she had to take a bus (Having the fear of getting molested, and because she left Deathtrap back at home). Neon watched on as Gaige shivered in fear until a bus arrived. She sighed in relief as the door opened. She then turned to Neon.

"You're not coming?" Gaige asked.

"No, I'm taking a cab." Neon replied.

"Oh, okay. Bye."

Gaige went on the bus and proceeded to drive away. Neon looked up at the moon and placed his hand on his chest. He began to feel the rapid beating of his heart as his pupils shrank. He then crouched in embarrassment.

"Wait.. Wait wait wait wait wait... What the hell.." Neon said to himself as he covered his face, "Do you realize who she is?! What am I doing?!"

"If you can't give up one, learn to balance both at the same time." Neon explained as he began to illustrate what Gaige should do on his notebook.

"Oh, that makes sense." Gaige said as she listened intently.

"Why does it have to be all or nothing? Are you a robot?" Neon continued as he encircled the "Flash" on the notebook, "Now that I think of it, why must I deduce this person's feelings?"

Suddenly, Gaige began to giggle, which earned the attention of Neon.

"I wish I was," Gaige laughed as she smiled, "You're really funny you know that?"

*THUMP*

Neon's heart rate began to accelerate as his face began to slightly blush. He then crossed his arms and looked away from Gaige.

"Just so you know mate, I'm only telling you out of goodwill!"

"I know that," Gaige replied as she gave him a warm smile, "Thanks anyway."

"Keep it together mate..." Neon said to himself as he leaned on the bus sign, "...She's the girl that Flash loves..."

Neon sighed as he took off his glasses. He collapsed them in place and placed it inside his pocket. He was surprised when he felt a round object inside his pocket. He pulled it out and revealed it to be a pen which had a picture of Hatsune Miku printed on the sides, which he could tell was owned by Gaige and began to stare at it.

Inside the bus, Gaige aimlessly stared out of the window and pondered on what her life has come. She realized the extent of her control whenever she deals with another person. What Neon said to her in the library hit her in the mind and became aware that it was pointless to spend time on uncertain things.

The bus soon stopped at another bus stop. Gaige looked out of the window and noticed Soul, Sunset and Hazel looking inside a bush. She then stood up, paid her fee and went out. She walked up to the group as her friends smiled and greeted her.

"You guys didn't go home yet?" Gaige asked.

"Nope, we ran into Flash while we were heading home," Soul explained, "What took you so long?"

"Oh that.. I lost track of time and forgot about you guys," Gaige said as she rubbed the back of her head, "Sorry about that."

"Nah it's okay, we were getting hungry anyway."

"Gaigie! Welcome back!" Hazel greeted with a big grin.

"Please don't call me that." Gaige replied coldly.

Suddenly, Flash sprang out of the bush and surprised Gaige. The girl smacked Flash on the head and began to scold him. The boy completely ignored it as he was happy that Gaige was there.

"Flash what are you doing in that bush?" Gaige said as she raised a brow.

"Remember that stray cat that we saw this morning?" Flash said, "Well, since you liked cats so much, I figured I could give you the kitten as a pet."

Yes, Gaige loved cats. She remembered the dorm cats back in Japan that she used to play with whenever they came to her room. Her heart felt lively as she stood infront of the boy who loved her. Was it because she had friends? Or was it because she had something.. Or rather.. Someone, that made her feel happy.

Soul, Sunset and Hazel (Who was dragged along because she wanted to stay) departed first because it was getting late, leaving the two alone. The two awkwardly stared at each other as another shroud of silence was between them, until Gaige spoke.

"S-So... Did you find it?" Gaige asked with a slight blush.

"No, but I had fun," Flash said as he got out of the bush, "Don't worry, I promise I'll find you something better."

"O-Okay... T-Thanks." Gaige said as she looked away.

Meanwhile, a taxi containing Neon was passing by. The boy blankly stared out of the window and his eyes was soon caught when he saw Gaige. He then remembered the pen and asked for the taxi to pull over. He got out of the taxi and started walking towards her.

"I'll return this bloody pen, then I will never have anything to do with that-"

Neon stopped on his tracks when he saw Gaige in the distance. He did not care about Flash, as he was only focused on the girl. Neon watched on as the two talked, but soon his chest started beating when he saw the warm smile that Gaige gave out. His agitation soon disappeared and his heart began to get warm.

"So.. You ready to head home?" Gaige asked.

"Yeah, I'll just go get my bag," Flash replied as he went inside the bush again, "Go on, I'll catch up."

"Alright."

Gaige departed and began to disappear in the distance. Flash finally found his bag and got out of the bush, but was soon surprised when he saw Neon waiting for him on the sidewalk. He raised a brow and approached Neon.

"Yo." Neon greeted as he took out Gaige's pen out of his pocket and handed it to Flash.

"What's this?" Flash asked as he took the pen.

"Return that to Gaige."

Flash glared at him which Neon found annoying. Neon began to walk away and gave out the peace sign to Flash.

"Why do you have something that belongs to Gaige?" Flash asked coldly.

"No reason," Neon replied as he continued walking, "We just met at the library today-"

"Neon are you inlove with Gaige?" Flash asked.

The British boy turned to Flash with a seriously look and gave out a sigh.

"You got a problem with that?"

Author's Notes:

Oh boy, do I have the feeling that we're getting close! We are gonna be in pee pee pants city real soon!

Special thanks for Celtic Fire and sunbuttsparkle for their cooperation on making this chapter!

And now for the multicultural:

Zeus blev härskare över jorden efter en brottningsmatch när han besegrade Kronos, hans far. Brottning hänvisades i den äldsta boken i världen = Bibeln. 1896 grundaren av den moderna olympiska spelen Baron Pierre de Coubertin som heter brottning som en av de "Grundforskningen Sports" av de olympiska spelen.

Mijo's watching.

Chapter 15 - The Year Draws To A Close

"...And that's why Flash needs to bang you this instance!" Hazel gleefully said.

"HAZEL! I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL KILL YOU!" Gaige shouted.

"LISTEN UP GAIGE! WE'RE GOING TO LEAVE HERE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE!" Flash shouted angrily as he looked around him, "MAKE IT QUICK!"

Lately after Neon made the statement that he has fallen for Gaige, Flash has been entirely paranoid around him. He began to think that everyone (Including girls) were going to fall for Gaige at some point. He wouldn't leave Gaige's side even for an instant and it was more prominent when they are outside the school, in which they are at the moment.

"GAIGE! DON'T DON'T GO OFF WANDERING ON YOUR OWN!" Flash continued to ramble, "LOOK ONLY AT ME!"

"...Okay?" Gaige replied confusingly.

It was now cold December and Gaige, Flash and Hazel were at the mall to buy Christmas decorations for the school after being assigned, or forced, by Pinkie Pie (Even if they weren't even part of the Party Planning Committee). Gaige blankly stared at Flash while he glared at every person they came across with.

"Before the winter break, I need to have a serious talk with Flash.." Gaige thought to herself, "But, when I look at him now, I get a bit scared."

The trio stumbled upon an inflated Santa Claus statue. Flash raised his fist and approached Santa. He landed a blow on its nose, which triggered his signature "Hohoho". Flash's eye twitched as he began to strangle the poor inflatable display.

"WHAT'S SO DAMN FUNNY PUNK?!" Flash exclaimed while he chocked the display.

"FLASH! YOU'RE KILLING SANTA!" Hazel exclaimed, then turned to Gaige, "Hey, what happened to Flash? I thought he'd be the happiest since it's almost Christmas?"

"Who knows? I guess the author made him an absolute dumbass."

After restraining Flash, they entered the department store in order to buy the decorations. The three decided to split into two with Flash assigned to find a suitable Christmas tree while Hazel and Gaige to buy the lights and other decorations.

Hazel and Gaige made their way to the section for decorations and began to look for the best ones. While they were silently looking at the things for sale, Gaige noticed Hazel grinning at her, which made her really uncomfortable.

"Baka, lay off, I'm not having sex with Brad." Gaige said to her.

"BUT YOU HAVE TO! OTHERWISE MY SHIP WON'T COME TRUE!" Hazel complained.

"What is with you and eagerly getting me to hook up with Flash?" Gaige said as she blushed, "I-I'm still reconsidering it..."

Gaige slowly smiled as she was reminded of Flash. Hazel began to shiver and freak out as she grabbed a hold of Gaige's shoulder and began to shake her.

"OH MY GOD YOU REALLY DO LOVE HIM!" Hazel shrieked.

"Baka, watashi wa anata o korosudarou!" Gaige exclaimed.

"I don't know what that means but it sounded real nice!" Hazel continued on, "Anyways, fangirling aside, what DO you like about him?"

Gaige was startled by this and began to blush once again. She nervously rubbed the back of her head and began to sweat. She averted her eyes from Hazel and laughed hysterically. Hazel continued to stare at Gaige with a smile and waited for her. Gaige began to notice this so she stopped laughing and let out a defeated sigh. She rubbed her head once more and looked away from Hazel again.

"Y-Yeah, honestly, I don't know," Gaige explained, "Even if he's acting like a kid, I can't ever seem to let go of him. I simply can't."

"LIES! YOU WANT THE D!" Hazel retaliated as she raised a fist.

"WHAT! NO!" Gaige exclaimed and swatted Hazel's fist, "ALRIGHT FINE LISTEN I'LL TELL YOU WHY I LIKE HIM!"

Gaige sighed once more and her face began to turn red. Her mouth began to twitch as Hazel's eyes began to grow bigger and bigger. The nerdy girl stepped closer and closer to Gaige while the girl got redder and redder.

"W-W-Well, I like Flash not because he's incredibly attractive for some reason," Gaige said, "He's so straightforward and sincere. It's impossible to not dislike him... Except he's a f*cking immature idiot who keeps on messing things!"

"I see why you guys would fit together!" Hazel exclaimed in glee.

"Aside from his childish actions, I like his company. Even if he pisses me off, I still love Fla-"

"Love who?"

The two were interrupted and startled when they saw Flash carrying a tree behind them. Gaige quickly backed off as sweat began to come down her head. The boy gave out a confusing look while he stared at the reddened face of Gaige.

"Gaige was I interrupting you or something?" Flash asked.

"Uh no, y-y-you weren't," Gaige excused as she turned to Hazel, who she glared at and signaled not to say anything, "Anyways, let's go get some Hoofbucks!"

After paying for the decorations they bought, the headed outside the department store carrying a few boxes. As they made their way out, they ran into some Crystal Prep students they knew, mainly Sparkjump, Rapid Shadow, and Lone Wolf. The three began to greet Gaige as Flash just intently stared at them while Hazel on the other hand, was hiding behind Flash. Little did he know, another Crystal Prep student was behind them. Flash turned to the student and his eyes widened as he saw his childhood friend, Neon Lights.

"HEY IT'S BEEN A WHILE CHICA!" Spark greeted to Gaige.

"WHAT'S UP ESE!" Gaige laughed.

"Crazy to run into you guys at the mall!" Lone added.

"Oh we were just buying some decorations for school." Flash coldly explained.

"Yo homie, we ain't here to steal Gaige from you," Spark said in a cool voice, "I'm transferring anyway, so you can kiss my pendejo goodbye."

"We were just heading to Hoofbucks but then we ran to you guys." Rapid intervened.

"Oh sweet, we were just heading there!" Gaige smiled, "You guys wanna go there together? Gaigie needs to get her pumpkin spice!"

As Gaige and the three bonded, Neon stepped up infront of her, which also prompted Flash to go to her as well. Flash went to Gaige's side as Neon gave an annoyed look to Flash. He then leaned to Neon and glared at him. The two began to look each other in the eye as if they were going to kill each other.

"He's not allowed to come." Flash said coldly.

"Huh? Why am I not allowed to come wanker? I'm definitely going." An annoyed Neon said.

"No, you're not allowed! Because a few days ago, you said you have fallen for Gaige!"

The whole group froze in place and silently stared at Neon. Hazel's blood began to boil while she glared at Neon. Things began to get awkward for the sunglasses wearing boy when his classmates' eyes shrank and stared at him. Neon kept a straight face and looked at Flash.

"Idiot, that was obviously a joke." Neon plainly said.

Neon's friends began to laugh at him while Gaige, Flash and Hazel blankly stood and looked on. Flash's eyes widened and gave out a sigh of relief.

"I SEE!" Flash smiled.

"No wonder no one takes you seriously," Spark said to Flash, "Stop taking things seriously!"

"I don't really get what's going on, but let's just head to Hoofbucks alright?" Lone suggested as he gestured to go.

"Alright alright!" Flash grinned as the whole group started walking except Neon.

Neon stood silently and sighed in relief. His blood began to boil and proceeded to clenched his fist. His eye twitched as he started to look at Flash with irritation.

"Flash you f*cking wanker! You talk way too much!" Neon thought, "Damn it, why am I dragged into this?!"

As he was letting his rage out, Neon saw Gaige walking back to him. He exhaled deeply and groomed his hair into place, as if nothing was going on (And an attempt to make Gaige fall for him). He then gave a cool look to Gaige as the girl crossed her arms and raised a brow at him.

"What is it?" Neon said.

"You're horrible at jokes," Gaige responded, "You coming or what?"

"How could I be attracted to this woman?!" Neon thought in irritation.

The group made their way to Hoofbucks to relax. They settled on the table and placed the decorations on the ground as they went to order. After getting their latte's and coffees, the group sat on the table and began to bond. Gaige was between Flash and Neon, with Flash keeping his eye on Neon the whole time. The Gaige, Neon and Hazel (Who was shy and scared to talk because she was surrounded by boys) was dead silent while the others laughed and talked.

"Estúpido! No! You've got it all wrong, SANTA IS A FAIRY! A FREAKING FAIRY!" Spark laughed.

"Then the reindeer are people who did bad things in their previous life!" Flash added with a gleeful smile.

"How classy..." Gaige groaned.

"Tell me about it.." Neon added as he drank his tea.

The conversation went on for a long time and the three remained silent throughout it. After a while, Flash excused himself and went to the bathroom but not before warning Gaige that Neon was a rapist, much to his annoyance. With Flash gone for a while, Neon leaned to Gaige and cleared his throat as he tried to start a conversation, not wanting it to be silently awkward between them.

"I remember something, I was once told that a girl from another dimension who liked Flash," Neon said while he adjusted his glasses, "It seems you have a rival mate, what are you going to do?"

"Twilight? She only likes Flash right?" Gaige said in a plain matter as she took a sip of her drink, "It has nothing to do with me. And besides, she rejected him."

Neon looked at her for a very long time then leaned on his seat and took a sip of his tea. He was amazed at Gaige's confidence and suddenly felt that his heart was beating.

Time went by and Flash started talking about himself, specifically the time he was suspended for a week for fighting an outsider. The others especially Gaige (Who was pretending to be using her phone) listened intently as Flash told his story.

"...Basically that's when people started calling me Brad for some reason," Flash explained, "It wasn't entirely my fault because they were the ones who started the fight."

"Huh, no wonder none of the students of Crystal Prep don't want to have a fight with you." Rapid said.

"Probably, I don't even remember their faces anymore, hell I don't even remember if it happened or not."

Flash chuckled for a bit as he was reminded of that event. He turned to Gaige and wrapped his arm around her. He then held her tightly, which made Gaige blush a bit and made Neon let out an irritated look at him. His eye began to twitch in annoyance as Flash continued to smile.

"Even if those happened, there's nothing to worry about anymore," Flash smiled, "Because I have Gaige by my side!"

"DAMN RIGHT!" Hazel exclaimed suddenly, which startled the whole group, "Oh yeah Gaige, I forgot to tell you about the Robotics Convention that's going to happen during winter break?"

"Robotics Convention?" Gaige asked

"RoboUniverse. It's going to be held in Canterlot's convention hall," Hazel continued on, "The entrance fee is mighty high."

"Oh, what a coincidence, I'm going to that convention." Neon interrupted.

Gaige instantly turned to Neon and shoved Flash's arm away as she got closer to Neon. She then gave a curious look at him, which made Neon raise a brow.

"Neon? You're into robotics as well?!" Gaige said excitedly, "I'm definitely going!"

"Please take care of me!" Neon smiled.

"I guess we have something in common mate! LET'S GO TOGETHER!"

"Err, what's with that look you're giving to me?"

Flash began to panic when he saw the two talking about the convention. He excused himself and went outside. He quickly took out his phone and began to text his mother.

Me: Mom, can I borrow 100 dollars?
Mom: What for?
Me: Going to attend a convention with Gaige.
Mom: I could afford an entire month of groceries with that kind of money! Sorry honey, I can't give you that much.

Flash became disappointed at this and let out a defeated sigh. Back inside, Neon looked down on the ground and began to question himself. This was just an attempt to get closer to Gaige. He pondered if he was still the same person he was or if he has changed to an attention hungry bully who wants to see Flash in misery. He then felt a tap on his shoulder. He looked up to see Gaige looking at him.

"Which reminds me, thanks for that time Neon," Gaige said, "Thanks to you, I have thought about it properly."

"Thought about what?" Neon said in irritation.

"Your advice, the one that you gave me," Gaige replied with her face beginning to blush red, "I have... Decided to talk to Flash very soon."

Neon's eyes widened as sweat began to drop from his head. He sat up and looked at Gaige with a worried look.

"What? WAIT! Why did you decide today? It's too hasty!" Neon panicked, "You need to wait!"

"Huh? Why the hell do I need to wait?" Gaige said with her brow raised.

"Doesn't matter! Just wait longer!"

As the two talked, Hazel eavesdropped and listened intently. She noticed straight away that Neon had fallen for Gaige, which certainly pissed her off due to the fact it's going to ruin her ship.

Time passed once more and Neon went to the restroom. After using the toilet, he came out of the restroom and was confronted by Hazel, who had her brows arched and arms crossed. Neon gave out a confused look at the girl and sighed.

"What is it mate?" Neon asked.

"Please don't go between my ship." Hazel warned.

"Excuse me?"

"Gaige and Flash! Don't go between them!" Hazel exclaimed as Neon glared at her, "People who aren't involved should just go away!"

"Then you should go away." Neon coldly replied as he began to walk away.

"F-F-Falling inlove with Gaige is pointless!" Hazel panicked, "Because she has Flash!"

Upon hearing the name of Flash, Neon became irritated. He turned around and grabbed Hazel by the face as the girl began to squirm.

"Bloody hell, you're so horrible, saying this sort of thing," An annoyed Neon said, "Are you in kindergarten or something?!"

"O-Ouch! OW! OW! PLEASE I'M SORRY LET GO!" Hazel pleaded as Neon's grip became tighter and tighter.

Neon let out a sigh and let go. He took off his glasses and placed it inside his pocket. He walked away from Hazel and headed outside. It was already early evening and Neon looked at the dark blue sky. There, he stood and pondered on what Hazel said to him about not getting a chance with Gaige. He shook it off and gave out a confident smile, thinking that he may have another opportunity to get into a steady relationship.

Neon then heard the door of Hoofbucks open. He turned around to see Flash walking towards him. The two stood silently as they looked at each other until Neon spoke up.

"Isn't that nice mate? It seems as though you're having so much fun at school," Neon said with a smirk, "Oh yeah, you were always saying 'I want to have friends'."

Neon chuckled and continued to smirk at Flash.

"How about this mate, you give me Gaige... And I'll be your friend," Neon suggested, "If I said that, what would you do?"

"If I have Gaige, I don't really need you." Flash answered.

"Wanker, you answered so seriously, that was obviously a joke."

"She is mine, I was the one who found her."

"Well, what if Gaige says that she likes me better?"

Flash's expression slowly turned serious and wore a sadistic look. He clenched his fist and raised it, seemingly aiming at Neon. Neon began to panic and slowly backed away, but Flash followed. Flash was about to launch his fist towards Neon's face, but was stopped when someone behind them called Flash. The two turned and saw Gaige carrying a box full of decorations.

"Flash, the hell are you guys doing?" Gaige asked, "Come on, we need to head to CHS and drop the decorations."

"Right!" Flash said as he headed inside.

Neon grasped his chest and let out a sigh of relief. He looked at his rattling hands and tried to calm down. Flash then came out of the building holding a big box along with Hazel. He stopped infront of Neon and glared at him.

"Neon, don't meddle with Gaige."

With that said, Hazel, Gaige and Flash departed and left Neon alone. He looked on to the three, specifically Gaige and Flash. He then headed back inside to meet up with his friends, and pondered what just happened.

After dropping off the decorations, Hazel departed from the two. Flash decided to walk Gaige home once again. On their way there, they passed by houses that had festive lights around them. It was a beautiful sight in the cold winter, Gaige was amazed. She was mesmerized by the pretty bright lights that illuminated throughout the night. She then noticed that Flash was silent throughout their way to home. She turned to Flash and saw him with a disappointed look.

"You okay Brad?" Gaige asked.

"...Not really... About that convention," Flash said nervously, "Do you really have to go?"

"Well, yeah! It's been a while since I attended a kickass robot convention! Think about the cool exhibits featured this year!" Gaige said excitedly.

"I know but, Neon's going as well. You'll be together.. Enjoying the event."

Gaige raised a brow and questioned Flash's behavior recently. Could it be that Flash was jealous? She asked that question to herself and looked at Flash with a concerned look.

"A-Are you jealous?" Gaige asked.

"...Yeah." Flash answered.

"Baka, I thought so." Gaige thought as she sighed, "Envy... Bloody envy. It would be meaningless to say 'You don't need to worry', right?"

Gaige soon remembered what she needed to accomplish. Before the winter break, she needed to convey to Flash her feelings. Gaige approached Flash and grabbed a hold of his hand, which startled the boy.

"Flash, I really really really really REALLY want to get something off my chest, which has been bugging me since Halloween." Gaige said as she took a deep breath.

"Hmm?"

"Flash, I love you," Gaige proclaimed with a sincere look as Flash listened, "That's why, you don't need to worry about anything since I won't lose my way.... Let's try our best Flash."

The two's heart began to get lighthearted. The butterflies in their stomachs began to act up while their chests became warm. Flash let out a warm smile to Gaige, which prompted her to smile as well. It was like nothing was going to stop them.. Until Flash spoke up and ruined everything once again.

"Then, you're not going to the convention with Neon, right?" Flash said with glee.

"....What?"

"WHY IS IT LIKE THIS?! HEY! AREN'T YOU INLOVE WITH ME?!" Flash shouted, "I SAID I DON'T WANT THIS! DON'T GO!"

It was now the day of the convention and Gaige and Neon were heading inside together, with Flash behind them shouting to Gaige not to go. The girl slowly became more and more irritated as the boy she loved behind her kept on rambling and rambling.

"HEY! GAIGE ARE YOU LISTENING OR WHAT?!" Flash continued on.

Gaige had enough and snapped. She turned to Flash with anger and began to lash out on him.

"BAKA! SHUT UP! I WILL DECIDE WHAT I WILL DO!" Gaige exclaimed as she glared at Flash, "DON'T INTERFERE WITH MY INTERESTS!"

Gaige let out a hmph and turned away from Flash, which made him drop his jaw. Neon let out a grin and waved Flash goodbye, making him even more disappointed.

"It's a shame but, you have to turn back here," Neon said with a gleeful smile, "Flash, please don't come in, okay mate?"

Neon then headed inside and enjoyed the rest of the day with Gaige, while the defeated Flash went home traumatized. Neon felt victorious, even if he had no idea what was going on in the convention and was just there to be with Gaige.

Author's Notes:

So... Neon or Flash?

Also, there's a character popularity poll going on and I would appreciate it if you participate . It's for future use, so your vote will help

CLICK HERE!

And now for the multicultural:

La zona que envolta l'Oceà Pacífic es diu el "anell de foc", perquè les seves vores marquen un cercle d'alta activitat volcànica i sísmica (terratrèmols). La majoria dels volcans actius del món es troben en aquesta circumferència.

Mijo's coming.

Chapter 16 - The Cure for Loneliness

"I am very satisfied with the people like me. I was brought up in luxury and without any difficulty, I have fulfilled both my parents' and others' expectations of me. Elitism? If I am not elite, then who is?" Neon thought to himself, "So what am I doing here?!"

An irate Neon followed a mesmerized Gaige in the Robot Convention that they were attending. His eyes couldn't stop looking at Gaige due to not only that she likes the girl, it's also due to because he can get lost easily and has a bad sense of direction.

As he looked on to her, she got more and more geekier as they passed by multiple exhibits showcasing different inventions from different people. He became even more irritated by this and began to question why he has fallen for someone like Gaige. Suddenly, the girl turned to Neon with a big smile, making him roll his eyes.

"So unfashionable.." Neon pondered.

"OOOH OOOH! YOU KNOW WHAT I SHOULD DO?!" Gaige shrieked in delight.

"Stay calm and enjoy the convention normally?" Neon guessed.

"Hell no Baka! This!"

Gaige reached into her jacket and pulled out the cube containing Deathtrap. Neon was still unaware of Gaige's creation and raised a brow. Gaige threw the cube in the air and began to spawn a large robot. Neon took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes in amazement.

"Am I looking at a hologram mate?" Neon asked, who still couldn't believe at what he was looking at.

"Oh this? You mean my awesome junk oriented creation known as Deathtrap?!" Gaige exclaimed, "I mean this is the only place that he can fit in without some stupid idiot thinking it's a killer machine!"

The robot began to purr and rubbed the head of Gaige, much to her delight. Neon saw Gaige's adorable smiling expression, making his face turn red. He then distracted himself with his phone in order to hide his face.

As Gaige was still geeking out at the convention, she remembered what she said to Flash during that time where she took out all her courage and confessed to him. She had to make sure there were no more misunderstandings between the two of the, to make sure her feelings could be expressed to Flash, who then decided to make things worst.

"Even if it's the right answer for me, is it not okay from him?" Gaige pondered.

"Oi, you listening to me or what?" Neon asked.

"Huh?"

"You've been standing motionless for about two minutes, you sick or something mate?"

Just from looking at Neon's face, Gaige felt guilty of how Flash treats Neon. She looked at him in concern and gave out a sigh.

"I'm sorry dude. I'm sorry that you were dragged into this mess." Gaige apologized.

"Huh? Why are you apologizing?" Neon replied with an irritated expression.

"No matter how much I tried to express my feelings back to Flash, I don't know why but," Gaige said as her expression slowly turned to irritation, "Because of his jealousy towards you, the conversation ended up somewhere unexpected. I mean, what the hell is his problem?!"

"Damn it, I told her to wait," Neon thought as he began to spoke up, "But don't you guys suit each other? You're the same type of people."

"What do you mean?" Gaige asked with a brow raised.

"There are two types of people; the intelligent and the stupid ones," Neon explained as the two (Plus Deathtrap hovering behind them) started walking and scouted the convention, "The stupid people are people like you who don't have the brains to see the whole picture."

"Baka, you're the baka!"

"As I was saying, I am on this side, and you guys are on THAT side." Neon said as he gestured an imaginary wall.

"How are we different from you?" Gaige asked.

"At the very least, if it were me, I wouldn't make you feel uneasy or lost." Neon said with a smirk.

The two stopped walking as Gaige stared at Neon with a confused look. Realizing on what he just said, Neon began to sweat and panic.

"Did... Did I just say something to woo her?!" Neon thought.

"Just where on earth do you get so much confidence from? You Brit's are weird, more weird than us Asians," Gaige chuckled, "But then again, are you fine with Flash just, you know, doing those kind of things to you?"

"He's like a child, but it's fine," Neon replied, "I'm only annoyed at the fact that wanker acts way too clingy towards you."

"Yeah about that, I think it would be better if you don't go near Flash anymore," Gaige suggested, "Or near me as well."

"Why should I give a damn about him?" Neon asked in irritation," Is he really that jealous? He's just flaunting his relationship with you?"

"Flaunting? The hell are you talking about?" Gaige said while she patted Deathtrap, "It's just that you're very charming."

*BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP*

Suddenly, a group of adults began to surround Gaige and Deathtrap. They had amazed expressions, which made Gaige a bit flustered and awkward. Neon slowly backed away from the group and watched Gaige get surrounded.

"Young lady, did you build this magnificent contraption?" One of the adults asked.

"Why yes old guy, I did build this menacing robot!" Gaige replied with a confident smirk.

"Can you tell us more about this robot? I want to know!" Another adult said.

Gaige then turned to Neon, who had his arms crossed and brow raised.

"You can wait right?" Gaige asked.

"I was thinking of leaving, duty calls," Neon excused, "You okay with me leaving you?"

"Yeah I can take care of myself, you go on."

After saying their goodbyes, Neon made his way out of the convention. It was already nighttime and Neon gazed at the stars in the sky. He then recalled Gaige's remarks towards him, making him smile uncontrollably. He then covered his mouth with his hand and felt that his face was getting hotter and hotter.

"That girl thinks I'm charming?" He pondered to himself, "Crap, I can't stop smiling."

Meanwhile somewhere else, Flash sat on a bench near the convention. He too was gazing at the stars as he waited for Gaige and Neon. The cold December breeze went through Flash as bits of snowflakes fell from the sky. Suddenly, he began to hear rustling in the bush near him. He thought that it was just a squirrel, but was surprised to see Neon coming out of the bush with leaves everywhere on his body.

"What are you doing here Neon?" Flash said with a glare, "You lost again?"

"Leave me alone," Neon replied coldly, "Aren't you the same? You're prowling around this place, are you a stalker or something?"

"Nope," Flash said as he rubbed his head, "Before I knew it, it was already night time."

Neon began to recall what happened in Hoofbucks, in other words Flash wanting to punch the living hell out of Neon. He began to panic and ponder if he will be alright around him.

Flash then stood up and walked up to Neon.

"Come on, I'll take you to the bus stop," Flash insisted as his face slowly turned to a sinister grin, "Or are you too scared of me?"

"Wanker, don't look down on me." Neon replied with a confident voice.

Flash walked on and accompanied Neon to the bus stop. As Neon was behind Flash, he looked at him intently and remembered his past with him.

The young elementary school Neon continued to walk as a boy behind him followed on. Neon gave out an annoyed look and turned to him.

"Stop following me Flash, you're gross!" Neon shouted, "You were slightly better than me in the tests, but you're getting carried away!"

"What do you mean Neon?" The young Flash asked.

"Because you're like this, you get bullied," Neon explained, "Though I'm the only one that bullies you!"

"Flash, you have certainly changed mate." Neon called out.

"Huh? I've changed?" Flash said with a brow raised, "I haven't changed at all. Nothing about me has changed. The person who's changing is always Gaige."

Flash turned to Neon with a worried expression.

"I always think that one of these days, she'll leave me behind," Flash expressed as he chuckled, "I sometimes feel like I want to break her arms and legs so she can't run away."

"You need to see a doctor mate." Neon said as he cringed.

"Yeah probably... But I can't do that."

"Of course you can't you wanker!"

Flash let out a sigh and a warm smile as he pictured himself inside a well while Gaige was at the top throwing a rope at him.

"That's why, I can only look up at Gaige." Flash smiled.

Neon looked on and let it all in. His intentions and actions were now very clear.

Flash continued to lead Neon to the bus stop. Soon, a taxi stopped by and Neon was relieved. The two said their farewells as Neon entered the taxi. As he was about to close the door, Flash stopped him and stared at Neon in the eye with an intimidating look.

"Neon, though I can't do that to Gaige, I can do that to anyone else... Including you." Flash threatened.

Neon smirked and kicked Flash off the door of the taxi. He shut the doors closed and opened the window to deliver his last statement.

"Hmph, what a boring warning you're giving me."

With that said, the taxi started and drove away from Flash, leaving him with a dumbfounded look. Flash let out a tired sighed and walked towards the bus stop to wait for Gaige. He quietly sat on the bench as snow started to fall from the sky. While he was there, he began to think of the thorns of his past; Sunset and Twilight. One had Flash only as her puppet, and the other he can't be with because she was another being from another dimension. They were the only ones who could have cured his loneliness, but yet they only made it worst. He exhaled deeply and closed his eyes for a short nap.

After a while, he began to feel someone tapping behind his shoulder. He opened his eyes to see Gaige carrying a plastic bag filled with freebies. She wore a confused look as Flash looked at her with relief.

"Brad, what are you doing?" Gaige asked, "Were you waiting for me all this time?"

"Yup!" Flash smiled.

"Damn it, how should I react?" Gaige said while she began to blush and turned away from him, "Should I be happy?"

"Gaige you really are a hero, you know that?" Flash said as Gaige turned to him, "Just when I thought I wanted to see you, you came."

"Huh? But you were waiting for me-"

Suddenly, Flash pulled Gaige to an embrace. The two began to feel the warmth of each other while Gaige red as a tomato. The hug went on for a long time until Flash spoke up.

"I love you Gaige." Flash said warmly.

Gaige stood silently as she was still in Flash's embrace. Instead of resisting, she let him hug her. She then raised her hand behind Flash in order to hug him back, but was soon interrupted when Flash let go of her.

"So why am I the only one who must have self-control?" Flash said, which surprised Gaige.

"Self-control?" Gaige asked with her brow raised, "You were using it? In what way?"

"I did, to the point where I was about to DIE!" Flash replied in annoyed expression, "I actually was about to run into the convention and go on a rampage."

"If you did that, we're finished." Gaige replied coldly.

"I thought so," Flash said as he looked away, "Why do I have to undergo so much pain?"

Gaige's eye shrank and was shocked at the boy who then looked down on the ground.

"I love you Gaige, I don't want you to hate me," Flash said in a low tone, "But what I don't want even more is you to leave me."

Gaige raised a brow and became confused. She did not know what Flash was talking about or how it came to this point. She did not even know what to say to him. She believed that if she told him and showed him how she felt, everything would work out.

"I want to have a sense of security, I want confidence," Flash said with his voice breaking, "I want all of you, Gaige."

"HUH?!" Gaige exclaimed in anger, "THAT'S NOT HAPPENING!"

"I didn't mean it that way..."

"Y-Yeah, I KNOW THAT!"

The stared at each other in shock as the December snow fell from the sky. As the two awkwardly looked at each other in the eye, Gaige thought of a way to bribe Flash and help him get a peace of mind.

"LET'S GO SOMEWHERE!" Gaige suggested with a somewhat nervous yet seductive smile.

"Huh? Where?" Flash asked in surprise.

"During winter break, we can go anywhere. Yeah, Let's go to a place that you like!"

Flash's chest began to beat rapidly as the butterflies in his stomach started to act up.

"Well.. I don't mind going anywhere..." Flash smiled.

"Alright! It's a promise!" Gaige said without hesitation, "In exchange, I want you to behave yourself from now on, especially Neon!"

"Alright! Leave it to me!" Flash replied with a determined tone.

"HELLO MY NAME IS GAIGIEPLIER AND WELCOME TO MY- F*ck it you get the point."

After arriving home, Gaige immediately went to her room to make a Vlog. It's been a while since she did one and didn't want to lose any subscribers or followers. Better yet, it was a way to take out all her feelings and emotions on things.

"I just got back from the convention and I have tons of goodies!" Gaige said in glee as she showed the bag filled with freebies to the camera, "Now, I'm not going to talk about that in this Vlog, I'll be talking about... Well.. My relationship with Flash Sentry; you know, that one guy who creeps the crap out of me but manages to make me happy everytime I'm with him."

Gaige laid on her chair and stretched her arms out. She let out a sigh and gave out a saddened expression.

"But why is there so much of a difference in our thought processes? There is probably something out of sync, but I don't know how to change it back. I don't exactly know the right answer, but I didn't think that painful suggestion would be so successful."

Gaige began to chuckle as she smiled infront of the camera. She no longer had nothing to say so she finished the vlog and went downstairs to eat supper.

Weeks had passed and it was already the winter break. The time where everyone relaxes and enjoy the holidays, but for a certain family, it was a day of mourning. In the cold morning of December, a black limo drove near a sidewalk next to Canterlot cemetery. Coming out was a teenager wearing a black suit who looked alike like Flash, but was slightly taller and had longer messy hair compared to Flash's spiky hair. He yawned and started to enter the cemetery.

The boy passed by numerous graves until he stopped on a certain one. Waiting near the grave was a woman who had brown short hair, light amber skin, blue eyes and was wearing a black dress. She was sobbing and crying as the boy placed his hand on her shoulder.

"You okay mom?" The boy asked.

"I'm okay Blaze, I'm just saddened that she left us at this time of the year." The woman sobbed.

"I'm sorry it's only me," The boy named Blaze said as he looked at the grave, "Huh, just like back then, he didn't offer any incense .. Dad's so stubborn."

"Hey, he came to the funeral, that's already enough." Blaze's mother replied.

"Have you seen my brother? That person is really difficult."

Blaze looked around his surroundings and couldn't find anyone else. His eye then caught a glimpse on someone behind a tree. He turned to his mother and coughed.

"Does Flash know? About... You know."

"I didn't tell him, it's too troublesome," Blaze's mother replied to her son, "He normally bursts into fits of rage. Who knows what would happen if he found out?"

"How terrible."

"It was your fault he turned out like this, you know that Blaze."

Blaze let out a regretful sigh and let go of his mother. The mother then raised a brow as she wiped off the tears from her face.

"Well, I'm off mom, I need to go attend business somewhere." Blaze bid as he started to depart.

"Oh Blaze?"

Blaze stopped and turned to his mother, who had a warm smile as tears ran down her eyes.

"Thanks for coming today." The mother said as Blaze too let out a smile.

Blaze then departed and headed for the tree that he saw earlier. He passed by it and saw Flash Sentry wearing a similar black suit that matched his brother's. Blaze smiled as Flash glared at him and started to walk away.

"You're very impressive today Flash," Blaze smirked, "But since you can't greet your relatives properly, it's still not a pass!"

"I came for Grandma, don't be mistaken." Flash coldly replied.

Blazed stared at him intently until he thought of a way to get his attention.

"You're the same as usual," Blaze plainly said, "Gaige must have had it REALLY hard."

"DON'T TALK ABOUT GAIGE!" An irritated Flash replied with a child-like expression.

"'Don't talk about Gaige'?" Blaze said, imitating Flash while he crossed his arms, "You're just like a kid, trying to control everyone."

Flash stopped as his brother let out a laugh.

"Are you afraid that she'll abandon you? No matter how hard you try, you still can't trust her?" Blaze said with a serious yet sadistic tone, "I'll... Tell her, the only thing important is yourself, that's why you will never be able to trust what other people say."

Flash turned to Blaze with an emotionless expression. The older brother continued to smile at him sadistically as he continued to talk.

"The proof is that... Right now," Blaze continued, "There isn't a single thing you're satisfied with, right?"

Flash's expression slowly turned into anger as he began to clench his fist. Unknown to Blaze, their mother was standing behind them. She raised her hand and slapped Blaze on the back of his head.

"Mom! what are you doing?!" Blaze exclaimed, "Jeez, why do you people always resort to violence?"

"Flash, don't take anything he says seriously." The mother said.

"I was just giving him advice!"

Flash let out a sigh and started to walk away. He left his mother and brother alone and departed from the cemetery. His chest was as heavy as an anvil just from thinking of his Grandmother, the person that cared about him and was always there for him.

The ten year old Flash lied on the couch and was reading a book about Biology. He was fascinated at the fact that many living things inhabited the world. As he read through his book, an elderly woman entered the room holding a tray that had two sandwiches and a bottle of juice. Flash smiled as the elderly woman placed the tray on the table near the couch and sat next to Flash.

"Grandma, as humans, what are we able to do?" Flash asked.

"Hmm? What makes humans 'Human' is the fact that we have education, language, tools, and love," Flash's Grandma answered, "You said you didn't know anything about love right? So, you're not a human."

"Grandma I know what love is! I think..." Flash said as he closed his book and took a sandwich, "It's when a male and female-"

"Well then, this bottle of juice, do you think it's cold or warm?" The Grandma interrupted as she pointed at the bottle of juice.

"Of course it's cold!"

"How can you be certain when you haven't even touched it?"

Flash sat silently as his Grandma laughed.

"That's what I'm saying, you think you understand something when you actually don't," The Grandma explained, "And you still don't have enough life experience to just guess."

Flash's Grandma stood up and raised her hand to him. She swirled her finger in the air and pointed it at Flash, making him raise a brow. She then smiled as she poked Flash on the forehead.

"It's difficult isn't it? To you, "Other people" are things that hurt you, 'Relief' is constantly mixed with 'Anxiety', the concept of 'Warmth' is only an unemotional impression within your heart," The Grandma said as she continued to poke Flash's head while she smiled, "That's why Flash, I'll cast some magic onto you. A day where you will feel warmth on the palms of your hands will come, even if it's just for a moment. At that moment, you will be able to find something that will fill and satisfy your heart."

Flash's eyes widened. His intelligence as a ten year old made him believe that the magic was working, making him smile in glee.

"At that time, you will definitely become a very happy person."

At the Mix's mansion, Gaige had just finished taking a bath after working on Deathtrap's voice module. So far, the only progress that she had made was that she made it work, but Deathtrap could only speak Chinese because she used a Chinese-made radio. She decided to go in town and buy an electric dictionary, hopefully she can make the voice module work.

Her parents were out of town and was left only with Treble, their butler Rupert and some maids. After putting on her usual clothes and a scarf, Gaige headed downstairs and saw Treble lying on the couch in the living room watching The Walking Dead.

"Yo irrelevant brother of mine, I'm going out for a bit," Gaige said to him, "There's some chicken inside the fridge if you get hungry."

"Where you going spin-off sister?" Treble asked with a smile.

"Shopping. I'll be back in two hours," Gaige said as she grabbed the door knob, "This place better be in tip top shape or else I'll make Deathtrap cut you in half."

"Sure thing! I'll probably just invite the guys over. Have a safe trip!"

Outside, Gaige took a deep breath and did a victorious pose. It was a brilliant start to her Christmas vacation and a day without Flash in her sight. She started to hum a song and happily walked her way to town. It was finally a day where she was free, she felt like she could do anything. She jumped and giggled in joy as she continued to walk.

"Yup! Today's going to be a perfect day!" Gaige said in glee.

"Gaige!" A familiar annoying voice called out.

Gaige's world broke into pieces as her plans were already ruined. She turned around to see Flash standing behind her, who was still wearing his black suit. Oddly enough, he didn't have the jolly aura he usually had. She then realized something, when did she get used to her plans being spoiled?

"Why are you here?" Gaige asked.

"I came to see you." Flash replied.

Flash slowly walked to her and placed his hand on Gaige's cheek.

"Do you need anything? I have things to do-"

Gaige was soon interrupted when Flash patted her cheek. It soon became even more awkward when Flash started to pat everywhere on Gaige's face.

"F-Flash? What are you-"

"Gaige, can I kiss you?"

"HUH?!"

Gaige's face turned red while she looked at Flash's saddened face. Her face began to sweat and became hotter and hotter. She then cringed and let out a defeated sigh.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"You can..." Gaige said as she closed her eyes.

Her chest began to beat rapidly as she awaited for Flash's lips to meet hers. Gaige stood silently and waited, but for a very long time, something was wrong. After a full minute of waiting, Gaige slowly opened her eyes and saw that Flash was already gone. She looked around her and didn't see Flash anywhere. She then slumped on the ground and wore a gloomy expression.

"Is he toying with me?!" Gaige said with an embarrassed tone, "That guy!"

Gaige remembered Flash's facial expression earlier. She questioned if maybe something happened to him, and only came to her to confirm something.

"I know that if I just chase after him and call out his name, it would stop him. I could just ask what happened and what he's thinking," Gaige pondered, "Why are Flash and I... Staying where we are?"

Gaige stood up and patted the dirt away from her knees. She then shook off what just happened and continued on with her plans for the day.

After a while, she reached the crowded streets of Canterlot. The loud chatter around her didn't mind her as she was used to the loud noises in Kyoto's streets. She then reached a pedestrian lane that was still on a red light. She waited until a limo near her stopped and honked at her. She raised a brow as the window went down and revealed it to be Blaze (Who was holding a cup of ice cream), someone who she hasn't met personally yet.

"Yo!" Blaze said as he scooped some ice cream to his mouth.

"Uh... Can I help you?" Gaige said nervously, pretending to not know who Blaze is.

"You must be Gaige! Flash has told me about you!"

"Wait how do you know him?"

"Oh he hasn't told you about me yet? That bastard brother of mine," Blaze laughed, "Oh where are my manners, my name is Blaze. I'm his older brother."

"Nice to meet you I guess?" Gaige said as she rubbed the back of her head.

Gaige noticed that Blaze too was wearing a black suit similar to Flash. She raised a brow and began to question it.

"What's on today? Flash was in a suit as well."

"Oh you've seen Flash?" Blaze surprisingly said, "There was a memorial service today. It's the first anniversary of our Grandmother."

"Grandmother?" Gaige asked.

"She was very close to him as a child," Blaze explained, "Thanks to her, Flash has become the good and strange kid we know and love! Speaking of which, was he strange today?"

*THUMP*

Gaige's cheeks turned red after recalling her encounter with Flash earlier. She turned away and tried to hide her blushing face from Blaze.

"HAH! Well... I-I-If you were saying that he was strange... H-H-H-He was," Gaige replied nervously, "He was more aggressive than usual."

"He's so boring when he acts normal," Blaze continued as he took another bite of his ice cream, "On the way back, I did thinks to get him pissed."

"Heh? What for?"

"Well... Because siblings do that kind of stuff!"

"Oh? Is that so? I have a brother as well," Gaige said, "Even if he's an annoying turd, he's family to me."

Gaige soon remembered what Flash told her a few weeks back about a dead person. The question was, what did he come for? Gaige wondered if she should have chased after him, but since he didn't say anything, it must have meant that he didn't want to talk about it. She thought that it must be something he couldn't tell to her.

Once again, she recalled Flash's gloomy state and began to feel unease. She then violently shook her head in order to forget about it, for she had better things to do.

"Um I have to do some shopping!" Gaige said nervously as she waved goodbye.

"Flash hasn't told you anything, right?" Blaze asked as he opened the door of the car, "Do you want to know things about Flash? If you do, then get on."

Gaige felt more and more tempted. She wanted to know what was going on and wanted to know more about Flash. She slowly walked towards the car as Blaze smiled in delight.

"Gaige."

A familiar English accent called out behind Gaige. The surprised girl turned around and saw Neon with his arms crossed. He wore his casual attire which was his usual black aviator glasses, black gray jacket and brown denim pants. He had a serious expression on his face and proceeded to stomp his way to the limo and shut the door forcibly.

"Sorry, please continue this another time mate." Neon coldly said.

"Ah! I was wondering who it was! But it's you! Neon Lights!" Blaze smiled at him.

Neon then wrapped his arm around Gaige and proceeded to walk her away. Blaze pouted in disappointment as he looked on and watched them disappear in his sight. He then turned to the driver with a gleeful smile.

"Did you see that Curtis?! He whisked her away! Like a Prince! HAHAHAHA!" Blaze exclaimed.

"Oh he was so manly." Curtis replied in a laid back tone.

"Flash is in trouble! Won't get Gaige get taken away?!"

"Yeah, if that happens, there will be trouble."

"You okay there dude?"

After getting dragged away by Neon, Gaige looked on to the boy as he heaved on a pole nearby. He looked like a fountain with the sweat coming from his head and with his constant heavy breathing. Gaige crossed her arms and approached the boy. She could see the fear coming from Neon's expression.

"You were pretending to hold it together." Gaige chuckled.

"DO YOU HAVE SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOUR HEAD MATE?!" Neon shouted with a raging voice, "DON'T JUST GET INTO A MAN'S CAR SO CARELESSLY!"

"Huh? But he said he'd tell me things about Flash! Plus so the readers could stop complaining."

Neon sighed, stood up and positioned his glasses back in place.

"You can find out things about him from other people." Neon said to her, "Argh, I feel sick, this is all because this woman!"

Even if it irritated him, Neon felt lucky that he bumped into her in the first place. Neon started to walk away and kept a straight face.

"See you later mate." Neon said without turning back.

"Oh, you're fine now?" Gaige said in surprise.

Neon stopped on his tracks.

"Listen up Gaige, this was done only out of goodwill," Neon proclaimed, "There's no hidden meaning behind it, so don't misunderstand it."

"I'm not really misunderstanding anything, but thanks for the kindness I guess?" Gaige said as she rubbed her head, "Oh, Neon!"

"WHAT IS IT?!"

"If it's alright with you, do you have any time?" Gaige asked.

Neon turned around and looked at Gaige with a startled look. His expression then turned into a laid back smile.

"Yeah mate, I do have time," Neon replied, "Also where'd you buy that shirt?"

"From the supermarket."

A tired and annoyed Neon watched on to the girl infront of her, who had a shining expression on her face as she was completely mesmerized by the purchase she just did; an electric dictionary for Deathtrap's voice module. The two were outside Hoofbucks seated on the chairs.

"Holy crap Nylon! I can finally make Deathtrap say 'Holy sh*tballs skagf*ck d*ck biscuits'!" Gaige exclaimed in excitement, "I won't regret buying this!"

"Watch your language young lady! You took two hours just to buy one dictionary!" Neon exclaimed in annoyance, "And it's an old model too!"

"Of course! I have a strict budget!" Gaige pouted as she embraced the packaging of the dictionary, "I'm different from the likes of you."

"You know what, forget it," Neon said as he stood up, "I'm going to buy something to drink, do you want something to drink?"

"Wait, I made you go to the store with me so..."

"It's fine, I can't let a woman treat me."

Neon entered the cafe and went up in line. He crossed his arms and waited. He soon realized something, doesn't this feel like a date to him? But then again, the electronic store wasn't a very suggestive place, and it was the first time he had to spend two hours in an electronic store.

"What the hell am I thinking?!" Neon thought while he took out some money from his wallet, "Towards a girl who buys clothes in the supermarket?!"

After ordering their drinks, Neon took the tray with the two drinks and headed outside. Again, he began to think of Gaige.

"But, she's not bad at all... She has a good posture, and if she cared about her appearance more seriously, smiled a bit more, then she would be surprisingly..."

*BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP*

As he got near their table, Neon caught a glance of Gaige curiously looking around. Not only did he find it adorable, but somehow it gave him a peace of mind. He soon noticed his heart beginning to accelerate and began to punch himself in the face multiple times.

"The hell is my heart thumping so loudly for?!" Neon thought.

"What are you doing?" Gaige asked.

"Nothing."

"Baka. Oh, here's the money for the drink." Gaige said as she handed money to Neon.

"You're so persistent, I don't need that," Neon said as he sat on the chair, "I said that before."

"I can't accept that," Gaige replied as she took Neon's hand and gave him the money, "Here you go govnah!"

Neon became startled by this and pulled his arm away instantly. Gaige confusingly looked at Neon, who then began to turn red. He turned away and proceeded to drink his tea, prompting Gaige to do the same.

After a while, it was pure silence between the two until Gaige spoke up.

"Neon, you have experience with women right?"

The boy spat out his drink and looked at Gaige, who had an obvious nervous expression. He wiped his mouth clean while Gaige playfully turned her cup around.

"H-H-Have you... Kissed someone before?" Gaige asked nervously her while her face began to grow redder and redder, "Y-Y-You don't have to answer... Since it's private... B-But was there a time where you didn't want to do it?"

"Are you talking about Flash?" Neon asked with a brow raised.

"HUH?!"

"What, did he kiss you or something?"

"H-He didn't do that... I think... Well he said he was going to... But he didn't."

"By the way, are you two going out?"

"Well, we're not at that stage yet."

Gaige furiously shook her head and wiped the sweat from her face. She turned away from Neon and let out a sigh.

"S-Sorry, please forget about this," Gaige apologized, "Pretend I never said anything to you.."

"Huh," Neon said with a smirk, "Well, maybe he got scared and chickened out at the last moment."

"Chickened out?"

"Who knows! Ask that wanker!"

"I could but, I was thinking maybe I was missing something important as a girl."

"Yup, you're definitely missing something; you lack appeal."

Gaige's jaw dropped and looked at Neon with a surprised expression.

"But this sure comes as a surprise, even you think of these kind of things," Neon explained, "You always had the attitude where you thought it was only natural for Flash to like you. You have too much confidence mate?"

"BAKA, I DON'T WANT TO HEAR THIS FROM YOU!" Gaige exclaimed.

Gaige dug deep and recalled her first encounter with Flash. From the first time she met him, Flash always expressed his love for her. He was the first person who ever liked her in such a way.

"Damn it, in the end, we're talking about him," Neon pondered to himself while he took a sip of his tea, "No matter what I say, she has only Flash in her eyes. There's no point, when she sees me, she won't even smile."

"If I turned my head, he'd be there by my side, even if I my back towards him," Gaige said as her chest beginning to flutter," What can I give back to Flash?"

Afterwards, Neon and Gaige departed from Hoofbucks and walked in the streets of Canterlot. Neon was behind Gaige and watched her pigtails get blown by the December breeze. He pondered to himself on why he was falling for a girl who shops at supermarkets for clothes and a girl who Flash loves.

"Well then, see you Gaige." Neon bid farewell.

"You're going to be fine here?" Gaige asked.

"Yeah, I'll take a taxi."

"I see, thanks for today. Whenever I talk to you, I can collect my thoughts," Gaige thanked as Neon listened intently, "I should be able to talk at school but, for some reason I don't feel like talking about this at school... Especially to Hazel."

"Don't compare me with them." Neon coldly replied.

"Yeah, I'm glad I met you today."

Gaige stopped walking and turned to Neon. To Neon's surprise, his chest began to beat rapidly when he saw the warm smile that Gaige was giving to him. The rustling sound around him didn't bother him as he was focused on Gaige's adorable smile.

"Thank you very much Neon." Gaige said with a smile.

There was only one thing that was certain to Neon, that was he being in love once more.

Hazel waited and sat outside Flash's house while she looked at her phone. She intended to borrow one of Flash's baby pictures (Don't ask) and ask questions regarding Gaige. She scrolled through the pictures of Gaige and Flash on her phone and began to drool. She then saw Flash walking on the sidewalk and headed for her. Hazel gave out a big smile and stood up.

"Hazel? What are you doing here?" Flash asked.

"Can I borrow a picture of you as a baby?" Hazel smiled.

"I'm not in the mood right now."

"Flash wait-"

*RIP!*

The side of Flash's pants suddenly ripped apart. His eye twitched and glared at Hazel. He then lifted her collar and stared at her like he was about to beat the holy hell out of her.

"SORRY SORRY SORRY SORRY! IT WAS YOUR FAULT!" Hazel exclaimed as she stared at Flash's expression.

"What? Do I have something on my nose?" Flash asked in annoyance.

"When you make that really scary face, you make people wonder if you hate them!"

Flash's angry expression quickly disappeared and released Hazel from his clutch.

"Sorry Hazel, I don't hate you at all." Flash explained.

"Oh that's great! And to think you hated me for stalking you." A relieved Hazel said.

"What?"

"Nothing."

Flash rubbed the back of his head and looked away from Hazel.

"Sorry, I was thinking about stuff." He said.

"Hoho! So even the great Flash Sentry thinks?" Hazel chuckled.

"Sometimes I think you treat me like an idiot." Flash laughed.

"Well, don't you treat me like that as well?!"

"I guess so!"

"Well, what were you thinking just now?"

Flash looked at Hazel as his expression turned to worry. He sat on infront of the doorstep and placed his hand on his chin. Hazel too began to get worried and sat with Flash.

"The moment where mutual feelings connect?" Hazel guessed.

"Yeah, I've experienced it," Flash replied, "I felt that feeling from Gaige and was extremely relieved. But it doesn't happen all the time, just once in a while."

"Oh?"

"But at those times, it feels like the emptiness is filled up," Flash continued on, "I want that feeling."

"Is that why he's attached to Gaige?" Hazel pondered.

"I tried it out today and as I thought, it's impossible."

"Test it out? How did you do that?" Hazel asked with a smile.

"Like this; I patted her on the head and then I said 'May I kiss you?'" Flash explained as he demonstrated the patting on Hazel.

Hazel sat up in shock and began to turn red.

"D-D-Did you do it?!" Hazel exclaimed excitedly.

"Well, I didn't kiss her, I left half way."

Hazel froze and stood motionless. She then collapsed on the floor, but sat up instantly and grabbed Flash by the shoulders.

"FLASH YOU'RE THE WORST!" Hazel exclaimed.

"Ah, if I knew that, I would have kissed her back then."

"THAT'S EVEN WORSE!"

"Why's that?"

"If it was me I'd fall of the stairs and die a happy woman!"

As the two were talking, Treble, Soul, Sparkjump, and a boy with black hair, white skin and was wearing a black chef's outfit were passing by and noticed the two. They noticed Hazel and Flash and proceeded to head to them and talk. Treble had a big grin on his face while Spark had a disappointed look.

"Today was horrible! The group date was a disaster!" Spark exclaimed.

"BUT THERE'S NO DEPRESSION IN IRELAND!" The boy with the chef outfit said.

"Jesus Mise we know!" Soul exclaimed in annoyance to the boy named Mise.

"Even though Treble went as far as singing 'Baby' to Vinyl!" Spark pointed out.

"I don't know about you guys, but I enjoyed every second of it!" Treble said.

"Oh you guys sure are lively." Flash laughed, "What's up?"

Hazel stayed silent and hit behind Flash.

"We were just discussing the winter getaway we're having this weekend, which is also gonna be the whole entire plot of the next chapter of this story," Treble explained, earning confused looks as usual, "WE'RE HEADIN TO COLORADO TO SKII! YOU GUYS ARE ALL INVITED FOR I AM THE KING OF POME."

Suddenly, Spark's phone began to vibrate. He pulled it out and saw Neon calling him. He accepted the call and put his phone on his ear.

"Ah you finally decided to pick up!" Spark said in annoyance, "Cabron! Why did you turn- Huh? The geeky girl is with you? Why the hell is she with you? Wait a moment."

Spark turned to Flash and handed his phone.

"Yo Brad, your fair princess has been found-"

Flash snatched the phone instantly and placed it on his ear.

"Gaige?" He called out, "I'm so glad you're alive!"

"HUH?!" Gaige exclaimed in the other end, "My phone was dead so I couldn't call you."

"I was thinking of going to your house." Flash explained.

Gaige, who was still in the same place she was with Neon, felt relieved upon hearing his voice. She let out a sigh of content. She felt relaxed and calm, but it felt like he was so far away from her. She wanted to see his face so badly.

"I was busy with shopping," Gaige said calmly, "Why the hell is it noisy over there?"

"Your brother and the boys are discussing plans for a skiing trip."

Judging from his voice, Gaige knew Flash was happy. She felt really anxious that she couldn't give anything to Flash in return... Until she heard Flash say "Skiing Trip."

"Hey, Brad," Gaige called out while wearing a warm smile, "Since I said, I'd go anywhere you wanted to go, let's go skiing with that stupid brother of mine."

"Really?" Flash replied excitedly.

"Yeah, let's go," Gaige smiled even more, "Let's go and have heaps of fun with everyone."

Back at Flash's house, the boy smiled warmly as Hazel began to geek out and drool. Flash turned to Treble and told him that his sister was coming at full force.

"Gaige did you eat something weird today?" Flash said with a playful smirk.

"Err, I ate some shawarma?" Gaige replied.

"Huh, I guess I'm coming to your house later."

"Wha-"

Neon snatched his phone back from Gaige and placed it on his ear.

"Oi, don't use other people's phone for so long."

Flash's eyes shrank when he heard Neon's voice. He began to panic and pace around his yard while the others just stared at him blankly.

On the other end, Neon looked at Gaige as she apologized. He then focused his attention on Flash.

"If you want to say something, just say it Flash," A confident Neon proclaimed, "Since I won't be backing down anymore. See you, the good-for-nothing bastard who couldn't even kiss a girl."

*BEEP*

As the call ended, Flash became even more panicky. He started to roll around their lawn as the others complete ignored him and discussed their plans for the skiing trip.

"Girl I have not met before, you wanna come skiing with us?" Treble asked.

"Since Gaige and Flash are going, then yes, I'm coming." Hazel proclaimed as she adjusted her glasses.

They then noticed Flash still rolling on the lawn. Spark leaned to Mise and began to whisper at him.

"So should we calm him down?" Spark whispered to him.

"THERE'S NO DEPRESSION IN IRELAND!"

"Nevermind."

Back at Gaige and Neon, the two continued to walk home. She then remembered that one night where she actually got kissed by Flash.

"Now that I think about it, I've been kissed by Flash before." Gaige plainly said.

"HUH?!" Neon exclaimed in shock.

"I completely forgot about it though."

That night, he really did came to Gaige's house.

But she was already in her jammies.

And she was already working on Deathtrap.

And Flash was disappointed.

Finally, Gaige was amused that Deathtrap could say "Cunt".

Author's Notes:

A bit rushed because of school work. Anyways:

BTW, the popularity poll is still going on!
CLICK HERE!

And now for the multicultural:

Atmosfer bumi adalah sekitar 300 mil (480 kilometer) tebal, tetapi sebagian besar adalah dalam 10 mil (16 km) permukaan. tekanan udara menurun dengan ketinggian. Di permukaan laut, tekanan udara adalah sekitar 14,7 pon per inci persegi (1 kilogram per sentimeter persegi)

MIJO'S NEAR

Chapter 17 - Winter Wonderland

"So.. Buenos días cabrones!" Spark greeted.

It was a cold morning in the mountains of Colorado. Tons of tourists wandered through the snow by either snowboards or the gandola. The cool breeze went through Gaige while she put on her helmet, getting ready to do some snowboarding with her friends, who comprised of Flash, Hazel, her brother Treble accompanied by his girlfriend Vinyl, Sunset, Soul, and newcomer Mise en Place. Along with them were the Crystal Prep Students which comprised of Neon, Sparkjump, Lone Wolf along with his girlfriend Sunny Flare, and Rapid Shadow.

The group waited on top of the beginners hill and watched the great view of the mountains. Spark went infront of the group and began to speak.

"It's unfortunate but there is something extremely depressing that I must let you all know," He said as he lifted his goggles up and turned to Neon with a glare, "TODAY HE WILL DIE."

"Don't take your eyes off him!" Treble added as he chuckled.

"I'm going to kill you wankers." Neon replied with an annoyed tone.

"KILL KILL KILL!" Mise shouted.

Gaige sat on the snow and waited. Unfortunately, she didn't bring her tools nor Deathtrap with her, as her goal was to make sure Flash enjoys the whole trip. She wore a bored expression and gave out a sigh. Sunset, who was putting on her gloves, noticed Gaige and went to check on on her.

"Hey Gaige, you okay?" Sunset asked.

"Heh, probably." Gaige said with a bored expression.

"You didn't bring Deathtrap with you?"

"Nope, I wanted to take a break," Gaige replied as she incorrectly placed her goggles on her eyes, "Besides, I want to concentrate on having fun."

Neon noticed Gaige and walked to her. The girl raised her brow while Neon correctly positioned her goggles in place.

"You put it on the wrong way mate." Neon said.

"Is that ri-"

"Gaige, I brought you a board."

Flash went between the two and interrupted them. He carried two snowboards for him and Gaige, which he used to block Neon's face.

"Thanks Flash." Gaige said as she took the board.

Flash then turned to Neon. The two began to glare at each other as if they were about to rip each other apart. Neon let out an annoyed "Hmph" and walked away from Flash, who also did the same. Flash walked up to the edge of the slope and positioned his board along with Hazel. The two were mesmerized by the view as Sunset looked on with a worried face.

Did I mention it was their first time snowboarding?

"So uh, you've never rode a snowboard before right?" She asked, "Soul stop playing with your phone."

The two ignored Sunset and jumped down on the slope unexpectedly. They began to scream in enjoyment as they slid down the hill. Sunset performed a facepalm and lifted up her goggles.

"Geez, why did they do that?" Sunset groaned.

With that, the others except Gaige followed on and slid down the hill. The girl who was left behind however, stood on the top and watched on with fear. For a beginners hill, the height looked terrifying for her and thought it was impossible.

"When I was at the bottom I estimated that the beginners course had an elevation of 15 degrees but nooooo, when I'm here looking down, the gradient of the slope doesn't look like it!" A scared Gaige said to herself, "Holy crap that's too much nerd talk. B-But I have to go down.... Flash is over there.. I wanna be with him..."

Gaige took a deep breath and looked down the slope once again. Her whole body shivered when she saw the terrifying height again. She let out a big sigh and carried her board.

"I'll just go take a gandola and wait down there!" Gaige said in determination as she headed for the gandola, "I mean, that baka seems to be having plenty of fun already!"

Meanwhile, Hazel gleefully slid down the hill while Spark followed on from behind. The girl accelerated and did not care if she was about to crash. The sweet adrenaline rushed into her and the cold wind breezed through her. Spark let out a big smile as he got himself beside Hazel.

"Yo, let me hold onto your hand and teach you." Spark suggested with a smile.

"HAHAHA! See if you can catch my hand!" Hazel exclaimed as she went ahead of him.

"If I catch you, you'll go out with me right?"

"WHY DID IT BECOME THAT?!"

While the two chased each other, the others stopped and rested in the middle of the hill. Neon noticed that Gaige wasn't with them and went to Soul to ask him.

"Oi, where's Gaige?" Neon asked him.

"Huh? She's probably still down there practicing." Soul replied.

"Oh, thanks."

Flash overheard this and glared at Neon. The others except him and Neon continued to slide down the hill. Flash then got infront of Neon and confronted him.

"Bastard, where do you think you're going?" Flash asked in irritation.

"Me? I'm going off to win Gaige's heart." Neon maliciously replied with a smirk.

Flash winced back in shock.

"YOU BASTARD! YOU DO LIKE HER!" Flash exclaimed in surprise.

"If you have anything to say, just tell the person directly, right?" Neon smiled confidently as he crossed his arms.

Even if he was confident, Neon thought that Flash was about to swiftly come and kill him. But after some quick thinking, he realized that Flash was scared of what he's about to do. Due to his pride, Neon thought that Flash couldn't compete with him.

"You really do love Gaige to the point where you can't control yourself huh?!" Flash said while he glared at Neon.

"NO WAY! I ONLY LIKE HER A LITTLE BIT YOU WANKER!" Neon exclaimed.

Flash let out a confused look and stared at Neon. Realizing what he just said, Neon turned his back on Flash and slid down the hill.

"Huh? WAIT I DON'T GET IT!" Flash shouted as he followed on.

"Damn it, when he's around, I turn into an idiot! A grade schooler!" Neon pondered while he wore an embarrassed look on his face.

"Wait for me you bastard!"

"STOP FOLLOWING ME WANKER!"

Below the hill was Gaige, who was lying flat on the snow. She wore a bored expression and blankly stared at the sky as the clouds went by. Even if she could, she couldn't stand up because of the boredom she was experiencing. She could only think of working on Deathtrap, who she unfortunately left at home. The agitated Gaige began to flail her arm on the snow continuously.

"He's got the whooooole world.. In his haaaands," Gaige sang as she continued to hit the snow, "Damn it I should have brought a book or something. Flash seems to be having so much fun already."

The girl got up and sat on the snow.

"Aside from somehow being athletic and technology, is there nothing else I'm good at?" She said to herself.

Suddenly, Sunset skid next to her as she was passing by. She lifted up her goggles and gave Gaige a confused look.

"Gaige? What are you doing?" Sunset asked, "Where are the others?"

"Huh? I've been alone here for the past thirty minutes!" Gaige exclaimed.

"Huh? Flash was chasing that Neon guy, and it's already been a while."

Gaige crossed her arms and looked at Sunset.

"That's unfortunate," Gaige pouted, "Flash is immensely jealous of Neon."

Sunset facepalmed and looked at Gaige with an annoyed look. Gaige knew it so clearly, so why doesn't she understand the most important part of it?

"So you were here all this time practicing?" Sunset asked.

"Yup, I'm just resting for a while and was just remembering my dear Deathtrap." Gaige smiled.

"By resting you mean planning? Isn't that more of an addiction?!"

Gaige sat up and dusted the snow off her clothing.

"I can't calm down if I don't." Gaige replied plainly.

"I'm guessing it's your first time to not bring Deathtrap?" Sunset asked once again while she placed her hands inside her pocket.

"Yeah, if I brought him and a set of tools, I'd just end up working on him," Gaige said as she took off her helmet and shook off the snow on her head, "I came here today to make sure Brad would have fun."

"Why do you want him to have fun?"

"Huh? Because I haven't done anything for him," Gaige said as she blushed, "So I thought, I should make him happy."

Sunset knelt beside Gaige and placed her hand on her shoulder. She gave a warm and inspiring smile to Gaige.

"You being here is what makes Flash happy." Sunset proclaimed.

Gaige's face turned redder and redder as she nervously played with her hands. She then stood up and positioned her goggles and helmet back in place.

"W-W-Well, I guess it does!" Gaige nervously replied.

"That's the spirit!" Sunset exclaimed with a smile as she extended her hand to Gaige, "If you want to make him happy, the most important thing is for you to enjoy it too! For starters, how about skiing with me?"

"Baka!" Gaige agreed in delight.

Meanwhile somewhere in the distance, Treble, Vinyl and Mise wore confused looks as they watched a drooling and shivering Hazel watching Sunset and Gaige. She slowly took out her phone and began to snap photos of them. Treble leaned to Mise and began to whisper something.

"So what are we supposed to do in this scene again?" He asked.

"Wait what? I swear you get more random and random everyday." Mise replied.

"Or maybe we're just here to extend the scene and give out fanservice to a certain hot fiery Celtic on the site." Treble smiled.

"....I see why I rarely hangout with you lad."

"Sorry to interrupt but shouldn't we do something to her?" Vinyl interrupted as she pointed to Hazel.

Treble and Mise looked at Hazel once more and cringed as they saw her. They then looked at each other and nodded in agreement. The two walked slowly to the shivering and shaking Hazel and tried to knock some sense to her, but was stopped when Hazel began to jump in excitement.

"OHMYGOSHOHMYGOSHOHMYGOSH THIS IS A GREAT LESBIAN SHIP!" Hazel exclaimed, "Now all I need for them to do is f*ck!"

Treble and Mise slowly backed away and went beside Vinyl with confused and began to cringe.

"Yeah let's just ignore her." Mise proposed.

"I agree." Vinyl and Treble said in unison.

Suddenly, loud rustling sound came from behind the three. They turned around and saw a bush shaking violently. They became terrified by this and started to back away from it. It was then revealed that it was Flash and Neon all along when they came out of it with leaves on their dirty and ripped skiing gear. Neon had an annoyed and angered expression as Flash followed on from behind.

"ARE YOU AN IDIOT YOU STUPID WANKER?! I THOUGHT YOU DIED!" Neon exclaimed to Flash.

"SHUT UP! IT WAS BECAUSE YOU WENT TO SOME STRANGE PLACE FIRST!" Flash retaliated.

"DO YOU THINK IT'S NORMAL TO SCREAM IN THAT SITUATION THEN?!"

"SHUT UP! IT WAS A BEAR!"

Vinyl, Treble and Mise stood silently and watched the two argue. Vinyl then went infront of them with a confused look.

"What happened to both of you?" She asked.

"WE GOT STRANDED!" Flash explained as he pointed to Neon, "IT'S ALL HIS FAULT!"

"THE ONE AT FAULT IS YOU!" Neon shouted as he hit Flash on the head in annoyance.

After a few hours frolicking on the snow, it was now time for rest and the group was now inside one of the cottages that Treble rented. Hazel was amazed at the place and began to look around it while the others rested on the living room. Oddly enough, the place was too luxurious for it to be a normal cottage.

"Nice place." Neon said with his hands in his pocket.

"My dad said that he was using the other places so... Yeah this is the place," Treble said while he whistled, "Girls take the room upstairs, we men can have the living room and tell spooky stories that eventually won't be able to explore since this is Gaige's story!"

The whole group stared at Treble with confused looks, while Gaige on the other hand pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed in annoyance. She soon noticed a bookshelf in the other room and headed inside it. The books that it contained sparked Gaige's curiosity as she inspected every single one of them.

"You really are a rich wanker." Neon smirked.

"Hey! It's the authors fault that I belong in a rich family!" Treble exclaimed as he pouted and crossed his arms, "And it's his fault you're gonna get rejected soon! SPOILER ALERT!"

"Right.."

Neon crossed his arms and whistled in boredom. He noticed that Gaige wasn't in the room and began to look for her. His eyes eventually caught her in the other room and headed towards her. He went beside her and pretended to pick out a book from the shelf.

"Anything you want to read mate?" Neon asked plainly.

"This is an impressive selection govnah!" Gaige laughed.

"These books are just for decorations here."

Neon took out a french book and handed it to Gaige.

"You can read French?" Neon asked.

"Just a bit. Probably." Gaige replied.

As Gaige was about to take the book, a book suddenly slammed into her hand. She turned to her side and saw Flash glaring at Neon. The two boys began to look at each other as if they were about to go on a rampage throughout each other. Gaige on the other hand, slowly backed away from them and returned to the living room. Unknown to them, Hazel and Sunset were watching from the other room and saw the even unfold.

"HE DEFINITELY LIKES GAIGE!" Hazel exclaimed.

Hazel, Sunset, Soul, Treble and Spark were instructed to shop in a nearby convenient store. While there, Sunset listened to Hazel's ranting about Neon while the boys argued on what they should cook for dinner, curry or stew.

Hazel became anxious by the issue and began to shiver and sweat as she was picking out groceries for the group.

"I THOUGHT IT WAS STRANGE! HE ONLY GETS IN THE WAY BETWEEN FLASH AND GAIGE!" Hazel exclaimed nervously.

"Well, it's alright isn't it?" Sunset said with a smile, "The person who decides is Gaige after all! Soul don't touch that."

"SUNSET WHO'S SIDE ARE YOU ON?!" Hazel replied in shock.

"Well, I'm not on anyone's side," Sunset chuckled, "Aside from that, does Flash actually like Gaige?"

"HE LOVES HER! ISN'T THAT OBVIOUS?!"

"I guess so but then I don't think he even thinks about her at all," Sunset pointed out, "Instead of liking her, I think Flash is just obsessed with Gaige."

Hazel became even more uneasy and was alarmed by Sunset's statement.

"Soul once told me that Warhawk said that Flash was a little coward," Sunset continued as she took some salt from the shelf and placed it on their shopping cart, "I sort of understand where he's coming from."

"STILL! NEON SHOULD NOT BE PAIRED WITH GAIGE! SHE AND FLASH ARE MY OTP!"

"Does that have any relevance to what we're-"

"THERE IS! I HATE IT WHEN YOU SAY THESE SORT OF THINGS!"

"Nevermind.."

Sunset rolled her eyes and stayed silent for the whole trip. The shopping concluded and the group returned to the cottage by sunset. There, the girls cooked while the boys bonded and chatted about Swedish supermodels in the living room. The shopping group couldn't make a decision and bought the stew and curry.

While they were busy with cooking, Sunny Flare grew curious of Gaige's situation. She went behind Gaige, who was stirring her curry sauce, and tried to get her attention. When she finally did, Gaige turned around and saw Sunny with her arms crossed and eyebrow raised.

"What is it?" Gaige asked.

"Which one do you like?" Sunny replied.

Sunset and Hazel became surprised by this and looked at the two. Gaige however, grew confused by this and didn't know what she was talking about.

"If I had to choose... Stew?" Gaige replied blankly.

"I'm not talking about that." Sunny said with a smirk.

"Whoa whoa whoa, are you asking me if I'm gay?"

"What? NO! I'm talking about Flash and-"

Just in time, Sunset covered Sunny's mouth before she could say anything.

"WOW GAIGE YOU'RE ON TEAM STEW? HIGH FIVE!" Sunset said nervously as she raised her hand.

Hazel sighed in relief as she continued on with whatever she was doing. Gaige still didn't know what was going on but shook it off and continued on her work as well. Sunset let go of Sunny as she let out an annoyed groan at her. The two went on with their business and went back to cooking.

Unknown to them, Neon was leaning near the doorway and overheard everything. He stood silently and thought of what just went on. After dinner, the group decided to play hide and seek inside, with the exception of Neon who went outside the cottage and sat on a chair reading a book. After a while, he placed his book down and let out an anxious sigh as he watched the snow fall down the ground.

"If you ask her that now, it would be Flash right?" Neon pondered, "It's obvious, I'm not even participating in the competition. At the very least, I'm comforted by that."

Neon placed his hands inside his pocket and lied on his back.

"If I beat around the bush, she won't understand because she's surprisingly dense!" Neon thought, "If I said it plainly... Attack swiftly-"

"Nylon?"

Neon turned to his side and saw Gaige coming out of the glass doorway. She had her hair down and was wearing her pajamas and a scarf. Neon's chest began to beat rapidly as Gaige sat next to him.

"What are you doing out here? Everyone is playing hide and seek inside." Gaige asked as she yawned.

"I was gonna ask you the same thing mate." Neon chuckled warmly.

"I was found immediately," Gaige replied, "I got a bit tired of the noise inside."

Gaige sat silently as Neon looked at her. She sat there and watched the snow fall. In Neon's point of view, it was somewhat peaceful to see the girl beside him. It was like his bad memories went to oblivion upon looking at Gaige. He then felt his heart beginning to speed up and decided to speak up, not wanting it to become extremely awkward.

"Gaige, do you know what the moment of force is?" Neon asked suddenly.

Gaige turned to him with a brow raised.

"It's the tendency of a force to twist or rotate an object." Gaige replied.

"Alright, nerd talk should get her attention." Neon thought victoriously.

"Whoa, this is new, I never knew you were into this kind of stuff." Gaige smiled.

"Nah, I just remembered our Christmas homework that they gave us. I just wanted to know your take on the subject."

Gaige began to talk about Physics, oblivious to the fact that it was making Neon feel relaxed. His heart showed no signs of slowing down and his face began to turn red. It became even way worse when Gaige began to smile while she discussed the topic.

Inside, Flash came out of the curtains and noticed the two outside from the window. Rage began to build up inside him as he saw Gaige smiling next to Neon. Sunset, who was hiding behind a couch, noticed Flash's enraged expression and went up to him.

"Flash, hide properly!" Sunset whispered.

"Gaige is... Having fun out there." Flash said angrily.

"Huh?"

"I'm going out there!"

"Flash wait!"

Flash began to stomp his way to the door. Sunset panicked and chased after him. She stood infront of him and stopped him in his tracks.

"I SAID WAIT!" Sunset said in a serious tone as she glared at him," What do you plan to do?"

Suddenly, Flash grabbed Sunset by the collar and lifter her up. She began to shiver in fear as the boy infront of her glared at him with death eyes.

"Don't get in my way Sunset." Flash warned.

"You.. You don't understand Gaige at all!"

"HUH?!"

"THINK ABOUT IT! I TOLD YOU BEFORE!" Sunset exclaimed, "DO YOU KNOW WHY GAIGE CAME HERE? YOU SHOULD KNOW! IF YOU DON'T, YOU'RE GOING TO END UP ALL ALONE AGAIN!"

Flash's eyes shrank and slammed Sunset on a wall. Sunset slid down the wall in pain as Flash walked away from her with a mad aura. After Sunset recovered, she looked around and didn't see Flash. Instantly, she stood up and went to the other room. There, she found Vinyl, who was "It".

"Found you bacon!" Vinyl exclaimed in glee.

"WHICH WAY DID FLASH GO?!" Sunset exclaimed nervously.

"Err, he was heading to the second floor," Vinyl replied, "Did something happen?"

Sunset felt relieved and let out a sigh. She leaned on the wall and wiped the sweat coming from her head as Vinyl looked at her with a confused look.

"I see.." Sunset said, "I was so scared.."

Vinyl stood silently and confused as she watched Sunset rubbed her head. Meanwhile, Flash angrily stomped his way to the second floor. He stopped for a moment and remembered what his older brother said to him a few days ago. Realizing he was right, he punched the wall with his strongest wall which oddly caused the whole cottage to shake slightly.

Outside, Gaige heard the loud bump and was startled by it. She began to feel drowzy and wanted to go to sleep.

"I'm getting cold, later dude." Gaige yawned as she stood up and headed towards the door.

Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by Neon.

"Your number, can I have it mate?" Neon insisted, "I want to call you."

Gaige raised a brow.

"Sorry dude, but I tend to forget about things and I'm certain my number is one of them." Gaige replied.

Neon let out a disappointed sigh and looked away. His hand gripped harder to Gaige's hand.

"Um, Neon... My hand." Gaige said in annoyance.

"What if I don't want to let go?"

Neon stood up and stared directly at Gaige's eyes, which made her blush red. She looked at the tall English boy and became confused on what was going on. On the other hand, Neon's chest began to rapidly beat.

"Gaige, I-"

As Neon was about to confess to Gaige, he noticed Sunny on the glass door smirking at them. He became alarmed by this and quickly thought of an excuse.

"I AM THE KIND OF GUY WHO WOULD DO THIS TO ANYONE!" Neon proclaimed as he let go of Gaige's hand and crossed his hands.

"Really? Jesus you scared the living sh*t out of me dude." Gaige sighed, "You're horrible."

Gaige bid farewell to Neon and headed inside, leaving a disappointed Neon. As she headed to the second floor, she saw Sunset sitting near a wall while Vinyl placed a cold compress on her head.

"You going up Gaige?" Sunset asked in concern.

"I'm going to hit the hay." Gaige replied

"I don't think you should go up there."

"The hell happened to your head?"

"Soul hit me accidentally while we were making out."

"Eww." Gaige said as she pouted.

"Sorry, I might have done something unnecessary." Sunset chuckled.

Gaige headed to the second floor and into their room. There, she threw her scarf on the bed and went near the heater. Then she realized, whatever happened to Flash? Unknown to her, the boy was behind her.

"Did he see it? DID HE SEE IT?!" The embarrassed Gaige pondered.

Gaige put her scarf back on her neck and sat near the heater. She then turned to Flash, who had his back turned to her. She noticed the embarrassed look that he was giving and made her chest feel warm. She then smiled and began to speak.

"Flash, it's fine now," Gaige said with a warm smile, "Did you have fun today?"

"...I-I had heaps of fun..." Flash said in a low unhappy tone as he faced Gaige.

Gaige's smile quickly disappeared and turned back to the heater.

"I see... I'm glad you did," Gaige said, "That's the reason why I came today."

Noticing that her plan worked, Gaige's smile returned and the wonderful sight made Flash's sorrows instantly vanished. His face began to turn red as he sat silently and shivered.

"Brad, it's cold there right?" Gaige called out, "Come over here, there's a heater. I promise I won't bite."

Flash proceeded to do so while Gaige yawned. He sat infront of her and looked away to avoid eye contact. There was silence between the two until Flash spoke up.

"Gaige, take your hand out." Flash commanded.

"Heh? What for?" Gaige asked as she raised her hand.

Flash slowly raised his hand and placed it to Gaige's hand. Oddly enough, the feeling that he first felt when he was hugged by her wasn't there anymore. He could only feel the warmth coming from her hand and reaction in his heart.

"I guess it's not there anymore." Flash sighed in disappointment.

"What is?" She asked.

"The first time you touched me, the inside of me became warm. I thought I wanted that," Flash said softly with a sincere voice, "I was so happy with that, my heart beat really really fast."

"Did he come that day to test that out?" Gaige thought.

"I thought this was certainly love."

"Baka! So it was like that."

Gaige's grip began to become tighter and tighter on Flash's hand. Her cheeks began to turn red as she wore half lid eyes and a frown. It became uneasy for her after what Flash just said.

"Then, what you're feeling right now is different from love?" Gaige asked in a disappointed tone.

Flash's pupils shrank and began to panic.

"OF COURSE IT'S THE SAME!" A panicked Flash exclaimed while his face turned red, "T-THERE'S NO WAY IT'S NOT!"

Gaige began to giggle and smirk at Flash.

"Oh well, it's fine," Gaige said sarcastically, "If I couldn't touch your hand, I was wondering how to fulfill your expectations.

"I-I-It's fine now! But it's important to you right?" Flash replied nervously as he gave out the biggest smile he could pull off, "It really is fine now."

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

Gaige's chest began to feel warm after looking at Flash's smile. Could it be that she had accepted Flash's company and no longer get disgusted or annoyed by him? Once again, she gave out a warm smile and leaned on Flash's chest as she closed her eyes.

"I feel relieved when you smile." Gaige smiled.

*BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP BADUMP*

Flash's face now looked like a tomato while he watched Gaige fall asleep on him. Millions of things that he could do went through his head as he placed Gaige on his knee and watched her sleep. He placed his on his chin and pondered on the things he should be doing and the advice that his brother gave him. After a few moments, he carried Gaige and placed her on the bed.

"I can't calm down."

"SON OF A B*TCH MISE WAS HIDING OUT IN THE COLD?!" Treble exclaimed.

"Perks of being a trained soldier!" Mise said, "Now excuse me, I need to go take a hot bath! Also can I proclaim myself the hide and seek king?"

"Whatever floats your boat. I MEAN WHO WOULD HAVE THOUGHT YOU WOULD HIDE THERE! Obviously the author."

Sunset sat on the couch and was eating chips. She could still feel the pain from her head from the incident earlier on. On cue, Flash descended from the stairs and walk inside the living room as Sunset looked at him nervously. The boy sat next to her, shrugged and leaned on his back. Sunset noticed that he had already calmed down and decided to talk to him.

"How's Gaige?" She asked.

"Sleeping. I wrapped her in blankets." Flash replied.

"So you've cooled down?"

"For today," Flash said, "Because giving my Asian Empress a peace of mind is the most important!"

Sunset cringed and smiled upon hearing what Flash had to say. Meanwhile, the disappointed Neon sat outside as he stared at his phone. Even if he didn't get Gaige's number, he was still amused by the exaggerated expression coming from Gaige that he imagined. His objective was now clear, and it was to make Gaige recognize his existence.

Sunset and Flash sat silently as Sunset continued to eat her chips. The silence between the two was broken when Flash turned to her with an apologetic expression.

"Sunset, I'm sorry about what happened earlier. It was probably better that I didn't go," Flash apologized, "It's all thanks to you."

Sunset gave out a victorious smile and patted Flash on the back.

"Well then!" Sunset exclaimed, "Let's just say that you owe me one!"

"Huh? Did I borrow something?"

Meanwhile upstairs, Gaige struggled inside the wraps of the blanket. She began to panic as she was getting suffocated and couldn't move. Inside the closet, a frightened Hazel couldn't come out due to the fact that she saw everything that happened between Gaige and Flash. She had no idea what to do, and for now she was going to stay where she is.

And she stayed there the whole night.

Author's Notes:

Question is, what DID Flash see? This:

BECAUSE IT'S COLD!

ANYWAYS! BIRTHDAY CHAPTER IS NEXT!

And now for the multicultural:

Lailai gbiyanju burping, farting ati sneezing ni akoko kanna? Bi mimọ apaadi, o ni bi awọn Mimọ Grail ti ara. Tun Chapter 22 ti wa ni bọ soke. O yoo gbogbo tẹriba fun mi ni kete ti o ni jade.

Chapter 18 - Birthday and Christmas

It was early in the morning and snow fell from the sky. It was now the last day before the Christmas break for the students. Walking towards the school was Gaige, who was wearing her usual red scarf, mittens and her usual clothing and was checking out her phone. She let out a sigh of relief as she was ready to relax during the holidays.

Even if that was the case, she still felt uneasy of her current situation with Flash.

"Ah, there's that feeling again," Gaige said to herself, "Anata ga tsukutta."

Behind her, Flash was running towards and was about to call out to her. However, he saw the Snow on the ground and thought of an idea. He gave out a big smile and cupped a huge ball of snow. He then slowly walked behind Gaige and called her out.

"Gaige! Gaige!" Flash called out.

"Oh, Good morning Bra-"

As Gaige turned around, her eyes shrank as she saw the grinning boy holding a big ball of snow on his hands. Suddenly, Gaige began to run as fast as she can, prompting Flash to chase after her as well. After a grueling chase and eventually Gaige getting hit by the snowball, the two headed to school together.

The two were near the school and they could see the students heading inside. Suddenly, Pinkie Pie came out of the bushes beside them and startled the two.

"JESUS PINKIE STOP DOING THAT!" Gaige exclaimed.

"Sorry guys!" Pinkie laughed, "It's about time I make an appearance in this story!"

"Pinkie quiet! Brad doesn't know these things we are aware of!"

And she was correct, Gaige turned to Flash and saw him with a confused look.The boy then shrugged and crossed his arms.

"What do you want Pinkie?" Flash asked.

"Sunday this week is the 25th! You know what that means?!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Hmm? My birthday, why?" Gaige said.

Pinkie immediately froze, which made the two raised their brows. They watched the girl slowly get back to her senses and slowly dropped her jaw in surprise. Pinkie placed her hands on Gaige's shoulders and began to violently shake her.

"WHAT?!" Pinkie shouted.

"JESUS PINKIE VOLUME PLEASE!" Gaige exclaimed, "And by the way, I'll be celebrating with my family on that day, so PLEASE don't prepare anything special.. And please no party cannons."

"PLEASE EXCUSE ME!" Pinkie said as she ran off, "I NEED TO REVISE SOME THINGS!"

Gaige and Flash looked on dumbfounded and looked at each other in confusion.

"Did she hear me? What on earth is that girl planning?" Gaige said.

Flash smiled as he looked at Gaige.

"So it's your birthday and Christmas at the same time? Merry birthday I guess?" Flash chuckled.

"Thanks?" Gaige cringed with a slight blush, "I also need to tell Hazel the same thing."

"Speaking of which... Can I-"

"Thinking about it. I think a gift would be enough for you."

"Aw come on."

Gaige giggled as the two continued on walking. They stopped by near the Canterlot statue-Portal because Flash needed to tie his shoes. While waiting, Gaige turned her phone on and checked her blog. Suddenly, she began to hear whirling sounds behind her. Gaige turned around to see that the Statue's side began to glow a purple color. She slowly backed away from it, leaving Flash completely oblivious to what was happening. As she was about to tell Flash, a familiar violet haired girl came flying out of the portal and crashing onto Flash in the process.

Gaige ran to them and upon closer inspection, she recognized the girl was Twilight Sparkle from the Pony World. Not only that she saw Twilight, she also saw her on top of Flash, the same fashion she had with him during her early days in Canterlot. She began to feel angered by this and crossed her arms.

"Ow.." Flash groaned in pain as he rubbed the back of his head.

He slowly opened his eyes and saw Twilight on top of him, the girl who he fell inlove with during the Fall Formal. He began to blush red while Twilight got off him. The girl gave out half a smile and blushed red as well.

"T-T-T-Twilight? W-W-W-What are you doing here?!" Flash said nervously.

"Hehehe, visiting I guess?" Twilight replied.

"Umm.. THAT'S GREAT! IT'S GOOD TO SEE-"

Flash then realized that he was now in the middle of a crisis. He turned to Gaige and saw her wearing a face of disbelief. Gaige let out a hmph, turned her back on Flash and walked away from him. The boy's jaw dropped in misery as he fell on his knees and looked down on the ground.

"Flash, you okay?" Twilight called out.

"....I think I just saw the devil.." Flash said in a low tone.

"Plus who was that you were with? Is she new here?"

Flash stood up and patted the dirt away from his knees. His heart rate began to increase rapidly as he faced the girl that he once loved, or maybe he still loves her. Flash coughed and played it cool.

"That was Gaige." Flash said with a blush.

"A friend perhaps?" Twilight asked as her face turned to worry, "Or was that your girlfriend?"

"GIRLFRIEND?! NAH SHE'S A FRIEND! WELL SHE'S MORE THAN JUST A FRIEND FOR ME BUT YOU KNOW!" Flash said slowly as his face began to turn red even more and rubbed the back of his head.

Twilight grew confused by this, but quickly shook it off. Her face turned into a serious look and gave out a sigh.

"Look Flash, the reason why I came here is to see you." Twilight proclaimed.

"HUH?" Flash exclaimed with a brighter blush.

"I want to have a talk with you, that's okay right?" Twilight continued.

"I uh-"

"Sunday sounds good right?"

"Twi I-"

"Great! I'll see you then!" Twilight smiled as she ran towards the school, "I'm in a hurry! Sorry!"

Twilight disappeared inside the building and left Flash dumbfounded outside. He began to feel uneasy and confused of what was happening. Not only that, he realized that he needed to choose which girl he loves. Flash began to bite his nails and started to become nervous of this. Not to mention, why was Twilight in a hurry?

Back inside, Twilight walked through the hallways and headed for the band room to meet up with the girls. She was greeted heavily by everyone with a warm welcome back which made her happy. She turned to a corner and saw the band room in the distance. Not only did she saw the room, but a certain Asian girl was leaning near it screaming at her phone.

"Multi-kill-kill-kill-kill.., Unstoppable.... Killing Spree... Rampage... Dominating... Mo-mo-mo-monster-kill-kill-kill-kill...." Gaige obnoxiously exclaimed while she recorded it with her phone.

Gaige soon noticed Twilight heading towards her. She then crossed her arms and glared at Twilight, who was confused by this. The pony princess stopped on her tracks and was about to greet Gaige until she stopped her.

"So, you must be Twilight?" Gaige said as she pretended to check her nails, "I heard you were a Princess."

"And you must be Gaige. Nice to meet you!" Twilight said as she extended her hand.

At first, Gaige hesitated but ended up shaking her hand.

"First off, what did you say to Brad?" Gaige asked instantly.

"Why does everyone call him that?" Twilight said, "I just wanted to talk to him this Sunday."

"Well Sunday is Christmas AND my Birthday," Gaige proclaimed coldly, "And why do you need to talk to him? Didn't you like reject him or something? Or do you even like him?"

Twilight blushed and began to chuckle.

"Yeaaahh.... I regret doing that," Twilight replied, "I really do, it made me really anxious after doing that."

"Oh then what's your objective then?" Gaige raised a brow.

"To fall inlove with Flash Sentry again."

Sunday came and it was now Christmas time. The colorful lights shined through the buildings and snow fell from the sky. Loud chatters came from the dozens of people walking on the streets of Canterlot.

Flash was standing near Hoofbucks and awaited for Twilight to appear. Likewise, Flash didn't know Twilight's intentions were. He remained calm and shook it off, hoping it was only something that friends would do. More importantly, Gaige was the one he liked, and not Twilight anymore.

As he was looking around, he saw a familiar English boy sitting alone drinking tea with a bag on his table. Flash approached the boy and stood infront of him.

"Yo Neon, what are you doing here of all places? Are you lost again?" Flash said, "Do you want me to take you to a bus stop?"

"I'm going to kill you seriously. I'm just waiting for someone," Neon said as he was checking his phone, "Now go away, don't bother coming over here, you wanker."

Flash sat on the other end of the table, which annoyed Neon.

"DON'T JUST SIT DOWN!" Neon exclaimed.

"Come on, don't say it that way," Flash chuckled, "If possible, I rather not get mad over something like this, even though I hate you."

"That's my line." Neon replied in annoyance.

"By the way Neon, do you know what Christmas is?" Flash asked with a smirk.

Neon raised a brow and looked at Flash.

"I'm looking forward to what Gaige has in store for me, I mean I'll take anything especially if it's from Gaige!" Flash snickered.

Neon smiled as he opened his bag and turned it upside down. Coming out of it were presents of different colors. Flash's jaw dropped as Neon gave out a sadistic smirk towards him.

"Eh? Christmas? What about it?" Neon said sarcastically.

"T-THOSE ARE FOR YOU?! YOU GOT ALL OF THOSE?!" Flash exclaimed in disbelief.

"I guess so, every year I get around ten," Neon said, "Getting another seven later today."

"GAH! I FEEL SO VEXED!" Flash said as he stood up and started walking away.

"You're a hundred years too early to speak with me about Christmas," Neon grinned, "So you're on your way to get your gift from Gaige then?"

Flash stopped and turned to Neon with a serious look.

"Twilight called me out."

Gaige stood in shook as she looked at the blushing Twilight infront of her. She was surprised that Twilight actually still likes Flash, even if Gaige herself was the one that Flash liked, or so she thought. She looked at the pony princess in disbelief and thought that Twilight had already moved on.

"That's a joke right?" Gaige laughed, "Please tell me that's a joke."

"Uh no I'm serious," Twilight responded nervously, "I'm also thinking of giving him a present for Hearts Warm- I mean Christmas."

Gaige's eye twitched as she slowly backed away.

"I really do LIKE him!" Twilight exclaimed in embarrassment, "I wish the Fall Formal never happened!"

Gaige stood silently as she stared at Twilight's blushing face. She then looked away and pouted.

"I see." Gaige said, hiding the fact that she's jealous.

At the Mix's residence, a black chevrolet rolled down the sidewalk and parked infront of the house. Coming out of the car was a thirteen year old boy who had long black hair that covered half of his face, whitish gray skin and wore gothic clothing. He had an emotionless expression and had a guitar on his back.

"Mom, I'm heading in first." The boy said in a low and emotionless tone.

"Okay Scree Mo, behave yourself!" A feminine voice called out inside the car, "We'll catch up."

The boy walked towards the door and entered the house. Inside, he saw the indoor was well decorated by Christmas ornaments and birthday decorations. Oddly enough, the place was empty and even the maids and butlers were absent. He made his way to the kitchen and saw a spaced out Gaige hanging some streamers on the wall. He stared at her blankly as he sat on the dining table and watched her.

"I see that you're decorating your own party again." Scree Mo said.

Gaige turned around and gave out a big smile when she saw Scree Mo. She jumped down from the ladder she was on and ran to Scree Mo to hug him. The boy simply sat motionless and emotionless as Gaige began to tightly embrace him and pinch his cheeks.

"Good to see my cute ass favorite cousin again!" Gaige exclaimed in delight, "By the way, Merry Christmas you emo bastard!"

"You got some black licorice? It reminds me of me because nobody likes me." Scree Mo said.

"Aww you're still adorable as ever!"

Gaige let go of Scree Mo and went back to decorating. Scree Mo let out a sigh and walked up to Gaige.

"Gaige, let me help you." Scree Mo insisted.

"Shouldn't you be working on your poetry?" Gaige asked.

"No need, it's not like you care."

"Great! Hang these for me, I need to go prep Death Trap."

Gaige gave Scree Mo the streamers and let out a big sigh. However, Scree Mo could tell that something was bothering her. As he was about to ask her what was wrong, he then remembered something that he should tell to Gaige.

"By the way, Aunt Sakura called earlier and-"

"AAAAAAARGH!!!"

Scree Mo was startled as he saw Gaige with an annoyed look. She began to breath heavily, which frightened Scree Mo even more.

"What's the matter?" Scree Mo asked.

"N-Nothing."

Gaige headed to their backyard and spawned Death Trap on the grass. She went back inside to get her tools and returned back to the hovering legless torso. She took a crowbar and a wrench and opened up his power supply. While she did work on Death Trap, she wondered what Flash was going to say to Twilight, who was meeting her today. She wanted to know so badly. What Flash is getting is a clump of kindness from Twilight, and there was no way he wouldn't be happy.

"He's the guy who said he liked me just because I gave him a hand on his social life," Gaige said to Death Trap (Even if he was a robot), "If he found out about Twilight's intentions.."

With that said, Gaige imagined Flash holding both her and Twilight with a big smile on his face. Gaige's eye twitched as she imagined this and her expression quickly turned into a ferocious tiger.

"IS HE AN IDIOT?!" Gaige shouted as she began to rapidly punch Death Trap's metal parts, "HE WOULD DO SOMETHING STUPID LIKE THAT?! BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA!"

Gaige began fell on her back and started to roll around in frustration. She then rolled to a pole which had laundry hanging on it, which knocked a bed sheet that was supposedly for her Aunt Sakura. The sheet got to Gaige and soon she was wrapped around it. She soon calmed down and sat on her knees, thinking of what's bound to happen.

"Either way, there's nothing I can do now." Gaige said in a low tone.

Gaige stood up and carefully folded the sheet. She then headed for the gazebo that was near the house and placed the sheet on the table in it. Once again, the image of Flash and Twilight together was stuck in her head. Gaige placed her head on the sheet and began to wonder about it.

"Jealousy is such a bother, no wonder I avoided romance during my time in Kyoto," Gaige said to herself, "Even if I mull over it, there's nothing I can do about it!"

What a horrible feeling she was experiencing. Anxiety and sadness all together. She began to question herself if it was the feeling of love she was feeling. Going back to that contact with Twilight, she realized how Twilight seemed to sparkle when she proclaimed her love for Flash.

Again, a mental image of Flash asking out Twilight came to her mind. Her eye twitched once more as she grabbed the sheet and rolled around with it inside the gazebo.

"EVEN THOUGH HE ASKED ME OUT FIRST!" Gaige exclaimed as her face turned red, "LIAR LIAR LIAR LIAR BAKA BAKA BAKA!"

While Gaige was rolling around wrapped inside a bed sheet, Scree Mo unexpectedly walked to the scene and blankly stared at Gaige. The girl simply let out half a smile and looked at Scree Mo.

"Gaige, what are you doing?" The gothic boy asked.

"Scree Mo welcome back!" Gaige greeted, "Could you help me out? I can't seem to get out of this now."

Scree Mo nodded and went to Gaige to help her. Scree Mo unwrapped Gaige from her bindings and noticed that the sheet was for a bed. He raised a brow and looked at his cousin.

"Why do you have a blanket ready? Don't you have like fifty guest rooms inside?" Scree Mo asked.

"That's for Aunt Sakura," Gaige said as she stood up, "Since it's been a long time since I've seen her and she's coming to celebrate my birthday and Christmas, I want her to take her time and relax a bit here."

Scree Mo sighed as he placed the sheet on the table.

"Um Gaige, of all times, this is more difficult than usual for me to say so, but Aunt Sakura said that since she's caught up in work, she can't come today."

At Canterlot Park, an uneasy and nervous Twilight walked on the pathway as she carried around a circle shaped present wrapped in blue wrappings. She was either shivering from the cold snow or from embarrassment. As she walked, she thought worst possible outcomes of when she gives her gift to Flash and importantly, her confession to him.

"No matter what happens, I have to hang in there. I'll be sure to say something first," She said to herself, "If I can't give these to him today, I probably won't be able to do it for the rest of my life!"

After a few minutes of walking, Twilight saw Flash sitting on a bench in the distance. Her face instantly turned red and soon she hid herself in a bush near Flash. Her heart began to beat fast because of how surprised she was that he actually came.

"W-What should I do?! He looks really cool!" Twilight thought, "It's still not the time we agreed to meet yet, so I'll just stay here and watch for a bit-"

"Oh! It really is you Twilight! Merry Christmas!"

As Twilight stuck her head out of the bush, she was faced to faced with a smiling Flash infront of her. Twilight jumped out of the bush in surprise and made her face all red.

"WAH! You surprised me!" Twilight said in a nervous tone, "Also Happy Hearts and- I mean, M-Merry Christmas!"

"I saw you in the corner of my eye for a moment!" Flash said.

"T-That's amazing! Your eyes are sharp Flash!"

Twilight fixed herself and approached Flash slowly. She still couldn't bring herself to look at him and looked down on the ground while Flash was looking at a hotdog vendor in the distance.

"S-Sorry for calling you out here today," Twilight said awkwardly, "Umm... T-That is... I wanted to give you some-"

"Wait sorry, can I go buy something to eat first? I'm starving."

Twilight nodded and the two went to buy something eat. Flash ordered two chili dogs and handed one to Twilight. The two went back to the bench and Flash started to eat while Twilight watched him.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"Wow, Flash is actually eating! And he takes really big bites," Twilight thought as she looked away from him ,"I'm so nervous... What could be this flavoring?"

Out of curiosity, Twilight took a big bite on the hot dog. She felt the warm and cheesy sensation coming from the food but soon realize the spicy hot flavoring. She began to tear up and soon spat out the food from her mouth.

"I-IT'S SO SPICY! WHAT THE HECK IS IN THIS?!"

"Tabasco, mustard and chili sauce!" Flash smiled.

"What an incredible flavor!"

"So Twilight, what did you want anyway?"

*BADUMP!*

Twilight began to sweat and blush once more as she shivered nervously. She looked away from Flash and rubbed the back of her head.

"Oh, I'm s-sorry! Did you have something to do today?" Twilight asked nervously, "I'll finish quickly.."

"Don't worry about it. It just so happened I wanted to ask some advice from you myself." Flash responded while he took a bite of his hotdog.

Twilight looked at Flash in surprise.

"Y-YOU WANTED TO ASK FOR ADVICE FROM ME?! ABOUT WHAT?!" Twilight exclaimed in shock.

"About giving my lovey dovey Asian Empress Gaige a birthday-Christmas present!" Flash replied with a gleeful smile.

After hearing what Flash had to say, Twilight looked away from Flash and covered her face. She soon realized that the girl she met a few days back was the one that Flash was interested in, and not her anymore. Instantly she became defeated and depressed by this, and soon regret coming to the human world just to see Flash.

"Damn it, if only I just gave the gift to him quickly," Twilight thought as tears came out of her eyes, "That kind of development wasn't in my predictions at all.."

Twilight sighed and wiped the tears out of her eyes. She looked at Flash once more and pretended to be calm."

"Sorry Flash, I don't think I can jump to help you there." Twilight said in a low tone.

"Why?" Flash asked as he finished up the hotdog he was eating.

"I'm fairly sure that Gaige definitely wants you to pick out her gift," Twilight continued with a discreet saddened tone as she wore a fake warm smile, "She'd definitely be happy with whatever gift you pick."

Flash raised a brow.

"Is that so?" He asked.

"Yup!" Twilight smiled.

"I SEE!"

"Finding a present for a girl is so hard!"

After a few hours of walking around the mall, a tired Twilight followed a gleeful Flash as the two walked passed a few shops. Flash couldn't decide what to give to Gaige and dragged Twilight along.

"For dad, I just bought him alcohol! All he did though, was tell me to take it away. He didn't even bother to touch it," Flash laughed, "Then some guy wearing a suit named Curtis came and drank all of it by himself."

"I am so tired..." Twilight said in a low tone as she breathed heavily.

"Come to think of it, what did you need from me anyway?"

"Eh? Um, today's no good... It wasn't much." Twilight responded slowly.

Twilight was saddened because it seemed like she won't be able to find the right timing of confessing her love for Flash. She let out a sigh as Flash walked towards her with a concerned look.

"Twilight, if you have something on your mind, why not just say it? Gaige always tells me nothing but her demands and desires, so I can understand them, but when it comes down to most times, I think you don't really say what you want," Flash said as he crossed his arms, "Although I want to become like Sunset's new attitude in this regard, it's still really difficult for me."

Twilight stood silently and raised a brow.

"If you keep hanging your head, you won't be able to feel happy!" Flash said with a big smile.

"Huh?! MY head was hanging?!" Twilight said nervously as her face began to turn red again.

"Yup! you always have been looking down from the moment I met you," Flash continued, "And you're always sort of gloomy."

Twilight became shocked of this and soon realized why Flash always cheered her on. During the Fall Formal and the Battle of the Bands, he has been so nice to her. Even though he was a bit scary sometimes, there were times that he was really sweet towards her and in her view, he really was a nice person. Even if he was a strange kind of guy, he tries so hard.

"At first, I thought you were looking at an ant trail you know, but if I told Gaige that, she'd say there's no way anyone would do that."

Twilight noticed how straightforward he was when it comes to matters concerning Gaige. Twilight smiled and let go of the depression she had, hopefully she could move on and accept what she has now.

"A present; should be something you want to give, but it should be something Gaige would like." Twilight explained in a warm voice.

"Huh?"

"If she were to receive something like that, I can imagine Gaige would be happy."

Hearing what Twilight had to say, an idea sparked into Flash's mind. He looked at the time and became worried. He turned to Twilight for the very last time with a gleeful smile.

"Perfect! I thought of something good!" Flash exclaimed in delight, "Alright! I'm going to go buy it!"

Twilight let out a defeated yet warm smile to Flash.

"Flash, I like you." She said to him.

However, Flash did not know what she meant when she said that and only took it for a friendly gesture towards each other. Flash smiled at her as the girl did as well. Twilight approached him and then gave the present to him.

"Here's some Equestrian chocolates, Merry Christmas," Twilight said, "Please try your best."

Back in Kyoto, an eleven year old Gaige knelt infront the Japanese table as she did her homework. She began to rub her chin, finding it difficult to solve math. Coming out of the kitchen was her Aunt Sakura who was holding a tray of lemonade and rice balls. Her Aunt had pink hair, light yellow skin and had magenta eyes. She had a worried expression as she looked at Gaige and knelt beside her.

However, the child could see through her and saw the worry she had instantly.

"What's wrong Aunt Sak?" Gaige asked with a brow raised.

Aunt Sakura sighed.

"I just got off the phone, your family said that they're not coming to Kyoto this weekend." Her Aunt explained.

"I see, I was going to ask her to teach me the things I didn't understand in my homework." Gaige sighed.

"Hmm? Where? Let me help."

"Is it really impossible?"

It was now late at night and Gaige came out of the bathroom and overheard her Aunt talking to the phone. She became curious by this and decided to eavesdrop on her. She hid in another room and listened to her.

"Sis, don't you remember that it was terrible for her last parent visitation day? I had to pretend I was the mother," Sakura said as she talked to Gaige's mother, Moxi, "Although she doesn't say anything about it, she does feel lonely you know."

*FLUSH!*

The now thirteen year old Gaige came out of the bathroom with a gloomy look on her face. She held her abdomen with both of her hands and her whole skin looked pale. She felt the throbbing inside her abdomen and crouched in pain.

"This.. Day has finally come.." Gaige said in a weak voice, "I-It's nothing.... C-Calm down, calm down, this is probably normal, right?"

Gaige headed to her room and lied on her bed. The uneasy feeling was still there which made her hard to concentrate. She stood up and went to her bookcase. She scrolled through every book about science and found nothing. She then found a book from the clinic that her Aunt worked.

First Menstruation. Every Month. Period. Secondary sex characteristic. An adult's body. For now until forever. Those were the words that Gaige read that concerned her situation. She grew nervous and frightened about this as she crouched in pain once more. She looked at her phone and an idea sparked in her mind.

"I... Should call Mom... No wait... Bad idea..." Gaige groaned in pain, "I'm not scared. I'm not scared. This isn't embarrassing..... I'm afraid..."

"Gaige, why are there beans and monchi in the rice." Sakura asked.

Gaige knelt on the other side of the table and glared at her Aunt. Sakura became uneasy by this and questioned Gaige, who was looking pale and acted differently than usual.

"Gaige wha-"

"WHAT'S WRONG WITH IT?!" Gaige interrupted with an angered voice.

"Are you okay?"

Gaige sat silently while Sakura easily found out what was going on.

"I see, it's the time of the month..."

Sakura sat near the window and watched the trees and it's leaves flow through the wind. From there, she saw Gaige coming back from her middle school and ran inside. Gaige came rushing to her Aunt holding a pamphlet with a gleeful smile.

"Aunt Sakura, I'm going to apply to this high school next year." Gaige said.

"Hmm? Shouyou? I don't mind but, with your abilities you could get into a better school," Sakura said, "I mean you could enter that one school who offers scholarships to young inventors like you."

"Yeah, but this one is the closest, and if it's studying for a university I could easily do it myself. Piece of cake."

"Have you talked about this with mom?"

"I'll tell her."

Sakura smiled as she gave the pamphlet back to Gaige.

"Did you decide this all by yourself? You sure are remarkably impressive," She said, "But, you don't have to be that impressive."

Gaige looked at her Aunt and raised a brow.

"Well, what I'm saying is, don't force yourself when it comes to studying or what you like doing best." Sakura continued.

"I'm not forcing myself," Gaige replied, "My plan was to choose the best high school which would have the best environment for me to study."

"That's not what I intended for you to think about," Sakura responded, "What I want to teach you one day.. Is the joy of sharing."

Gaige processed what she said and went to her room. From there on, she could not focus on doing anything rather than thinking over what her Aunt just said to her.

"Even if you didn't do so, I already knew. I had known how to make myself happy, how to erase my anxieties, how to deal in times of trouble, and how to put up with sadness..."

The whole Mix's residence was crowded by people and their loud chatters. On the center of the living room was a gigantic Christmas Tree and below it was Gaige sitting on the floor with Scree Mo. This time, instead of her usual clothing, she wore a red winter dress for the occasion. She watched her family members bond together and celebrating both her birthday and Christmas. But somehow, she didn't feel like socializing with the family and stayed with Scree Mo, who was forced to be with her.

She then saw two elderly people approaching her with one of them carrying a gift. The old woman had black hair that was graying, light orange skin, and was wearing a violet business attire and black sunglasses. The elderly man had white hair, pale gray skin and was wearing a golf attire. The two were known as Grandma Mix and Grandpa Mix, Gaige's grandparents and Rift's parents. The two stood infront of Gaige and Scree Mo as Grandma Mix clapped slowly.

"Merry Christmas and Happy Birthday pumpkin." Grandma Mix said in her gruffy voice.

"Thanks Granmama." Gaige responded with a smile.

"Wow, Gaige is already eighteen? I'm so deeply moved," Grandpa Mix added, "We got you this by the way."

Grandpa Mix then gave the present to Gaige. The girl gave out a warm smile and placed the gift under the tree. The two elderly then departed and went somewhere else in the house. Scree Mo stayed silent as he saw that Gaige was still down because of Sakura not coming. He was guilty of not telling Gaige any sooner and let out a sigh.

"Gaige I'm sorry for keeping quiet about Aunt Sakura till recently.." Scree Mo said in his emotionless tone.

"Aww, you don't have to be sorry about it," Gaige chuckled as she rubbed Scree Mo's head, "How about I make you those special Gaige cupcakes that you like tomorrow?"

"It's not like anyone wants to make food for-"

"Don't be silly Scree Mo! I'll make you as happy as Treble giving his gift to Soul!"

In the Writer's residence, Soul was at his room with Sunset as the two made out. It was the perfect gift for the two of them to be together until suddenly, the doorbell rang. Soul ignored this and continued to have a passionate kiss with Sunset. Once again, the doorbell began to ring rapidly and no one answered. Annoyed, Soul stopped fondling Sunset and went to the door. He opened it and saw Treble wearing a Santa hat with a big smile and was holding a big box. He held the box in his pelvic level and made Soul question it.

"Why are you giving this to me?" Soul asked suspiciously.

"It's a present, for you." Treble said.

"Did you watch the 'Dick in the box' video?"

"Yeah."

"Is your dick in the box?"

"No."

"Could you extend your arms and give me the box?"

"Just open the box, bro."

The suspicious Soul slowly opened the box and saw a Chewbecca plushie inside. He took it out and began to hug it, for he was a hardcore Star Wars fan. He became delighted by this while Treble began to cackle.

"Aww, thanks Treb- WHAT THE F*CK."

Soul saw Treble had no clothes on and the box was covering his pelvic region. He began to scream like a little girl as Treble ran after him inside his house.

Thanks to her family, Gaige has become very calm and collected. But due to her Aunt Sakura not coming to her most important day of the year, she has fallen incredibly sad. The one person she wanted to see did not come to her birthday, the one person who raised her in Kyoto.

Gaige walked around her home greeting everyone a happy Christmas. Still, she had to maintain hiding her sadness. As she was talking to one of her relatives, she heard a loud thud that came from her room. She hurriedly ran to her room to see what it was, only to find Flash lying on the floor rubbing his head, presumably from falling from the open window of the room.

"Flash? What are you doing here?!" Gaige asked in surprise.

Flash smiled as he stood up.

"I've come to give you a present! I had to climb the window because the entrance was crowded." Flash laughed.

"HEH?!"

"Happy Birthday Gaige." Flash greeted with a warm smile.

*THUMP*

From that greeting, her worries disappeared in an instant. Her chest became warm due to Flash's presence. Her cheeks began to turn red as Gaige let out a relieved smile... For she was happy. So happy.

Flash then took out a gift from his pocket. It was shaped and wrapped in an oddly fashion and gave it to Gaige. She became curious by this and asked if she could open it, which Flash agreed to. Without hesitation, she unwrapped it and revealed to be a high grade red wrench. She began to feel weird and happy at the same time as she looked at Flash.

"It's wonderful! I didn't think I'd get something so practical from you Brad!" Gaige said in glee.

"I thought it suited you perfectly!" Flash smiled, "And it's the same one that was at Grandma's house before she died, but then I tossed it to a lake and have always regretted it since."

"I-I see... When you say it like that, the gift feels very f*cking serious," Gaige continued, "Thank you, I'll treasure it."

Gaige pouted and hugged the wrench as she looked at Flash, who raised a brow in confusion. Unknown to her, her face was flustered due to Flash actually came for her. She didn't know what to do because she felt too happy.

"I'll really treasure it!" Gaige said nervously as she looked away, "Oh, that's right, I also got you a present. M-Merry Christmas!"

Gaige dug around her closet and took out a wrapped box. She then gave it to Flash, which made him happy.

"Oh! Present from Gaige!" Flash said as he received the gift.

"P-P-Present from G-G-Gaige." Gaige pouted as her heart began to accelerate, "Why do I feel embarrassed? Even though I hang out with this douche twenty four seven!"

"Present from Gaige!"

"....Present from Gaige." Gaige said in a low tone, "But he looks happy..."

"I GOT A PRESENT FROM TWILIGHT TOO!" Flash said as he held up the gift from Twilight, "I'm really happy!"

"THEN I'M NOT GOING TO GIVE MINE!" Gaige exclaimed in irritation as she swiped her gift from Flash.

Flash became alarmed by this and got worried.

"Did she say anything to you?" Flash asked nervously.

Gaige remained silent as the boy rubbed his chin.

"Could it be that Twilight likes me again?" He asked himself

Gaige's eye twitched and glared at Flash.

"Hm? Like you again?" Gaige said as she raised a brow and crossed her arms.

"Since when a girl gives you a gift on Christmas, it's a sign of affection right? But then when she gave it to me, she told me to try my best," Flash explained, "After that I thought of what to give you as your present, but..."

"Why the hell would she say try your best if she likes you? Maybe when she's telling you to work hard, she's talking about you as being Brad as usual." Gaige coldly said.

"Maybe it's that, if you put it that way it makes sense," Flash continued, "Oh well, I'll ask her when I see her again.

"Damn it, he hasn't paid any attention to my vie for affection?" Gaige thought.

Suddenly, the door behind them slowly opened. The two looked behind and saw Rift peeping through the door with a surprised look.

"UM.. GAIGE WE'RE ABOUT TO START THE PARTY!"

After a while, Gaige and Flash went down to the living room and joined the party. From there, her relatives began to catch their attention and began to think Gaige and Flash were together. Flash simply smiled at the guests while Gaige felt embarrassed by this. What made it even way worse was when they ran into Grandma and Grandpa Mix.

"Oh who's this hot motherf*cker?" Grandma Mix purred, "Is this your boyfriend who's a let down?"

"GRANDMA!" Gaige blushed.

"WHAT!" Rift shouted as he overheard the conversation and joined in.

"I'm actually her friend, miss." Flash said as he rubbed the back of his head.

Grandma Mix patted Flash on the shoulder.

"...I wish you were my husband." She whispered, which made Flash cringe.

"Flash take off your coat, I'll go hang it up.." Gaige said in embarrassment.

Flash proceeded to do so and Gaige left him with her grandparents and her dad. He began to look around and saw the people around him mingling with each other. He felt the positive aura of the holidays and made him happy.

"When she said party, I thought it was just gonna be her and her family, and not the whole clan! This is surprisingly high class!" Flash said excitedly, "Are you sure I'm allowed to be here?"

"IT DOESN'T MATTER, BEFORE I SAID YOU COULD, YOU ALREADY CAME IN SCUMBAG!" Rift shouted.

"What's your name Sonny?" Grandma Mix asked.

"Flash-"

"Don't care. Doesn't your family celebrate Christmas together?"

"Well, not as a family. Dad's always busy with work and my brother is busy studying somewhere else. I only have my mother at the moment," Flash explained, "The only thing we celebrated was my Grandma's death anniversary!"

"WHY DO YOU LOOK SO HAPPY WHEN YOU'RE F*CKING SAYING THAT?!" Rift shouted, "YOU SIR HAS A COMPLICATED FAMILY!"

Somewhere near, Gaige hung Flash's coat and overheard what they were conversing. It was rare for Flash to talk about his family, and she thought he might be in a good mood today. She hurriedly went back to the group and saw Flash with a scared and angered expression while he was holding Scree Mo by his leg.

"LOOK GAIGE! I CAUGHT A GHOST!" Flash exclaimed in fear.

"You're right, I'm a ghost.. Because I don't exist." Scree Mo said.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY COUSIN SCREE MO?!" Gaige shouted.

"Oh, this is your cousin? The name is Flash Sentry."

"SCREE MO SAY HI!" Gaige said.

"Nice to meet you..." Scree Mo greeted.

Flash turned to Gaige and laughed.

"He reminds me of your cold side!" Flash laughed.

"BAKA! He's a good kid! He's just shy!" Gaige exclaimed.

"Roses are red, violets are red, tulips are red, bushes are red, trees are red, I set your garden on fire." Scree Mo recited.

Gaige sighed while Flash put Scree Mo down. Yet, she felt happy Flash was there. All her sadness from her Aunt not coming disappeared. She went to Flash and placed her hand on his shoulder.

"I'm glad you came Flash." Gaige said with a warm smile.

Flash let out a smile and felt the throbbing sensation on his chest. In excitement, he flipped Gaige's skirt up and saw her woolen panties that hat cat heads on it. Gaige's face turned full red and covered herself as she turned to Flash with an annoyed and embarrassed look.

"HAHAHA! WOOLEN PANTIES!" Flash laughed.

"BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA BAKA! ARE YOU AN IDIOT?! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!" Gaige exclaimed in embarrassment.

"DON'T DO THAT KIND OF THING INFRONT OF THE FATHER!" Rift shouted, "HEY! GAIGE SOUNDS JUST LIKE ME WHEN SHE SHOUTS! WAY TO GO NUTS AND BOLTS!"

"DAAAD!!!!!"

Gaige then celebrated her birthday and Christmas with Flash. The boy mingled with everyone in her family including her mom, Moxi. Unknown to Flash, Gaige actually enjoyed his company and forgot about Sakura not coming. She was too happy for her to feel sad. Her chest had a burning sensation that she could not explain.

After a while, it was already late and everyone had left while the others including Scree Mo decided to stay for the night. Flash headed outside the house and sat on the doorstep, processing the enjoyment he had. As he was about to leave, Gaige came out of the door and stopped him.

"Flash, wait a moment, I'm heading to the convenience store." Gaige said as she went back inside to get her jacket.

As Flash waited, he wore a red scarf that wasn't his, but didn't mind. He whistled in the night and was soon joined by Scree Mo, who got out of the window near him. Flash greeted Scree Mo as the boy looked at him plainly. Scree Mo then took out a brown scarf from his jacket, which was the one Flash owned.

"You forgot your scarf dude." Scree Mo said.

"Oh, sorry I didn't mean to steal this then," Flash said as he took off the red scarf, "I have to give this back?"

"It's fine, you can have it."

"You sure?"

"That... Was bought by Gaige.. For Aunt Sakura."

Flash raised a brow.

"Aunt Sakura? Wasn't she the lady that took care of Gaige when she was in Kyoto?" Flash asked.

"Correct. When I told her that she was not coming, she said 'There's no big deal, there's no helping it, you can't get mad' while hugging me tightly."

Flash stood in silence as he recognized what was happening. Scree Mo shrugged as he headed back inside, but stopped on the doorstep and looked at Flash once more.

"She probably was really disappointed today.. So I'm glad you came... Even though its you," Scree Mo said, "Well, goodnight."

Flash and Gaige walked the silent streets of Canterlot and headed towards the convenience store. Gaige wore pink earmuffs and a red jacket. It was already late and there were no longer carolers and people around. Yet, the Christmas lights shined through the night and the snow fell. It was a peaceful scene for them as they chatted.

"It's been a damn year huh Brad?" Gaige said, "Like holy f*cking sh*t, it feels like yesterday that I moved here and met all of you guys."

"I'm glad you're happy with the new environment you're in." Flash smiled.

"Oh man I can't even explain how happy I am today!"

Flash stopped as he saw through the lie. He chuckled and took out his phone. Gaige looked at him confusingly as he got infront of Gaige.

"I wanted to meet your aunt," Flash said, "Should we try calling her?"

Gaige looked at him in annoyance as she crossed her arms.

"I'm sorry, but the number one person I don't want Aunt Sakura to meet is you." She said.

"Whoa whoa whoa, not me! The one calling her would be you!" Flash explained, "You know her number right?"

Gaige sighed.

"I know the number, but I really shouldn't call.. There's nothing to be said." Gaige replied.

"There is!" Flash said as he leaned to Gaige (Because she was small), "It's your birthday! The person you wanted today most wasn't me... It was your Aunt right?"

Gaige's mouth opened and was surprised at what Flash said. It was the first time she heard something non brutal from Flash as the boy let out a warm smile to her. Flash took out his phone and handed it to Gaige.

"I'm here for you, so try calling her," Flash said warmly, "Just have her say 'Happy Birthday' to you."

With that said, Gaige swiped the phone from him and quickly dialed her Aunt's number. Her chest began to throb nervously while the phone dialed. Why was she even doing this? It was her first time to call her for something like this. She thought of what she was going to say to her once it calls up. At a time like this, she was probably busy with her work, making it look like it was impossible for Gaige. Millions of things ran into her mind until she looked beside her and saw Flash. All her worries disappeared, and she felt calm because she wasn't alone this time.. She had Flash.

Gaige grabbed Flash's arm and held it tighty.

*RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING-CLICK*

"Hello?"

"Aunt Sakura?! This is Gaige..." Gaige responded nervously to the womanly voice coming from the phone.

"Gaige? This is rare, who's phone is this?"

"..This is my friend's phone...."

"A friend? I see... Well whatcha need pumpkin?"

"OH... UM..... T-Today's my b-b-b-birthday..."

"Oh, was it? I'm sorry."

"No it's okay-"

"I'm sorry I couldn't come, also I'm busy right now I'll call you back an hour later. I will finish work by then."

Gaige did not care what her Aunt was saying. She was happy that she finally heard her voice, the voice she missed for months since she left Kyoto. What made her even more joyous is when Sakura told her the words that Flash said to her; Happy Birthday. The call then ended and Gaige handed the phone back to Flash.

"So.. How was it?" Flash asked.

"She said she'd call back in an hour so we can talk.." Gaige said, who then let out a giggle, "Haha, I was really nervous!"

Flash smiled at her.

"Gaige, isn't that great?"

*THUMP*

Gaige quickly looked away and avoided Flash's smile. She positioned her ear muffs back in place and began to leave.

"A-Alright, I have to go home and prepare! T-Thanks for the phone!" Gaige said nervously.

"Okay, see you tomorrow Gaigie!" Flash said as he watched Gaige depart.

The two then departed and went their separate ways. Gaige walked home and kept on imagining Flash smiling. She was very surprised of how happy Flash was, it was like he was smiling for himself. But somehow, she still felt uneasy and remembered her gift for Flash. She stopped walking and then ran the other direction to find Flash.

Meanwhile, Flash walked home and whistled. Like Gaige, the mental image of her holding onto him was stuck on his head. He let out a smile and began to chuckle. Suddenly, he then heard loud steps coming behind him. He looked back and saw Gaige lunging to her.

"BRAD!" Gaige shouted as he grabbed Flash by the back.

"W-WHAT IS IT?!" Flash said in shock.

Gaige took out her gift and gave it to Flash.

"PRESENT FROM GAIGE!" Gaige shouted.

"O-Okay?!"

Gaige wasn't stopping there. Gaige grabbed Flash's collar and pulled him. She was going all out. She had to show Flash that she was meant for her. She wanted to show her affection towards the boy she was with... To the boy that changed her forever.

"AS LONG AS YOU UNDERSTAND!!" Gaige shouted as she began to run away.

As Gaige disappeared in the distance, Flash stood in silence as his chest began to thump rapidly. His mind took time to process this and realized that he, has found the love he was looking for. He has found the girl that has finally given him the warmth he was looking for. Suddenly, he smiled victoriously, jump excitedly and began to fist bump the air.

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP*

"In order to share the heat I feel in my body. I want to... Tell Flash of... This throbbing feeling that has been born within this heart.." Gaige thought to herself as she paced the streets of Canterlot, "The warmth... That he has given me.."

Gaige ran and ran as fast as she could. She could still feel the warmth and throbbing feeling in her chest. Her face was all flustered and hot, her limbs were numb and her mind was running in circles.

"My body is still burning.. If possible, I'd like to feel this burning sensation forever..." Gaige thought as she gave out a warm smile to herself, "This is one hell of a little big trouble for me... If I had to put a name to it... This has to be called love, right?"

Author's Notes:

HAPPY HOLIDAYS! Sorry for the late publish. Was caught up with Christmas shit.

Anyways! Hope you guys enjoyed the chapter! Their relationship has progressed BIG TIME!

Sadly they're not together... Yet.

Be sure to hit that like button cuz one like that you contribute postpones my suicide by each day.

And now for the multicultural:

El meu tradició de les festes més menjar ungles dels peus de la meva família. El meu pare té una gran quantitat de brutícia en ell, que és com una salsa per mullar en realitat.

SHE'S HERE.

Chapter 19 - The Prince, The Princess and The Empress

In her room, Gaige sat with her feet ontop of the chair infront of her laptop as she held her phone on her right ear. She playfully twirled her downed hair as she listened to the person on the other hand. Everyone (Including Scree Mo, who was sleeping below Gaige's bed because she forced him to sleep in her room) was now fast asleep except her. On the other hand, hovering behind her was her invention, Deathtrap, who was stationary at the moment as it looked at its creator.

Gaige had a worried look. Her heart was still beating and the adrenaline from earlier on was still there. Yet, even if this was making her anxious about her future, she wanted to feel it forever.

"When I become a senior, I plan to study for the university in Tokyo, you know... That robot-geek school I always talk about," She giggled to the phone as the person on the other end listened intently, "What about school? No Aunt Sakura, I'm not trying to be a loner this time. I made friends with Treble's friends and their girlfriends, but I tend to hangout with the boys instead. There's also Hazel, she's a really funny person."

Gaige stopped as the her Aunt chuckled in the other end. The girl smiled in relief for hearing her voice once again and she too began to laugh. She then stopped when she felt her heart was still beating, and reminded her to discuss it with her Aunt.

"Also.. I... I think I have fallen inlove with somebody." Gaige sighed as her whole face became flustered.

The two became silent and Gaige could only hear her heart beating.

"Fallen inlove with someone? I see... A girls life starts when they learn of love. When I was your age, I was already a veteran," Sakura said in the other end, "Congratulations Gaige, you have become a woman."

Gaige began to bloom in joy as she was inspired by Sakura's words.

"So, that boy, he's a good kid right?" Sakura continued in a playful voice, "I'm talking about the face, THE FACE!"

"Face?!" Gaige said in a panicky voice, "H-He's handsome!!

"Job well done, Gaige," Sakura said in an unamused tone, "You sure are your father's daughter."

Gaige cringed as she sighed in disappointment. (Do note Sakura hates Rift for a reason.) Sakura began to laugh as Gaige raised a brow.

"Fallen inlove huh?" Sakura continued.

"Yeah, but I'm a bit scared," Gaige replied while she felt her thumping chest, "My heart gets so flustered, at this rate, it might become a hindrance to what I love to do. A little while ago, someone passed me advice that all I need to do is find a balance between these; But I'm wondering if I can do that-"

"Balance? Don't be stupid Gaige, stop being so naive."

"S-sorry!"

"If you're going to eat donburi (Dish served over rice), instead of having half-half, just put both the sea urchin and the fish roe together!" Sakura exclaimed in a motivational voice, "If you want both of them, that means what you have to do is work twice as hard!"

BANG! Gaige's jaw dropped in amazement after hearing what her Aunt had to say, which also made her shake and cringe.

"Women are extravagant beings, make sure to take everything you want," Sakura continued, "Aside from that, I like donburi."

"I HAVE TO WORK HARD!" Gaige thought.

A few days had passed and it was school time once again. The snow began to thaw and the Sun shined through the horizon. Gaige was at the parking lot of CHS waiting for Flash to come up. She was reading a Japanese book that Treble got for her birthday. She then saw a black mustang rolling up infront of her, which was Flash's car. She blankly stared at the drivers door as it opened, and out came Flash who clumsily fell to his side as he got out of the car.

"Brad, what the hell are you doing?" Gaige said plainly.

Flash raised a brow as he stood up and patted the snow and dirt away. He examined Gaige and looked like he was inspecting for something. He rubbed his chin as he stared at her.

"Hey, what happened to the Gaige from Christmas?" Flash panicked, "Was she just from a dream?"

"Dude, I'm right here," Gaige said while she closed her book and started heading towards the school, "Come on, we're gonna be late for first period."

Flash followed on as the two headed for the school. However, before Gaige could enter the school through the entrance, she stopped and turned to Flash with a blush on her face.

"D-Do... You remember what I said that night?" Gaige said.

*BADUMP*

"I DO REMEMBER!" Flash replied as his face turned red.

"T-That's great. S-So today, I was wondering if you'd be fine with accompanying me this lunch break," Gaige said as she covered her mouth with her wrist and her face starting to turn red, "And if p-possible, I would like it to be just the two of us."

Flash's jaw dropped as his whole body began to get goosebumps. His face turned full on red as Gaige headed inside. The boy followed on and began to question her.

"B-By ourselves?! W-What are we going to... W-What are we going to do?" Flash asked impatiently.

"Umm.. T-The usual! T-Then we'll go to the l-library to s-study.." Gaige replied while she turned her head away from him, "I can work hard! If it's all about effort, I can do anything, BY MYSELF! NOT EVEN THE AUTHOR CAN DO ANYTHING."

(Actually I can, but let's leave the fourth-wall breaking antics to her brother, alright? CUE NEXT SCENE.)

On the second floor of CHS, Flash stood infront of an open window as the cold wind went through him. He had his arms open, eyes closed and a gleeful smile. He still had his gym uniform on (Due to the fact he was distracted by what he's going to say next) and awaited for the class to start.

"The world is glowing!" He exclaimed as wind of snow covered his face.

Behind him were Ringo and Brawly, who had an annoyed glare looking straight at Flash and were also in their gym uniform. The two were shivering in the cold as Ringo stood up and stood behind Flash.

"Flash, close the windows, it's so f*cking cold." Ringo said coldly.

Flash cupped both of his hands and closed his eyes, ignoring the person behind him.

"Although I don't fully understand the impression I had that night, I won't forget it for the rest of my life!" Flash said, "Moment of silence please."

Flash concentrated and recalled the experience he was in that night. Various images came to his thoughts; a blushing Gaige, her kissing him, and her woolen panties. Flash's concentration broke as he slammed his fist on his table.

"NO NOT THAT!" He exclaimed.

"Enough already," Brawly groaned, "Ringo, close the window."

"As much as I'd like to, I don't know if I could." Ringo replied.

Flash closed the windows and sat on his seat. He let out a sigh as Ringo stood confused beside him.

"Damn it, even though I want to keep bathing myself in bliss, ever since that day, that one wicked image keeps reappearing in my thoughts!" Flash exclaimed, "Why has it been that I've been able to restrain my thoughts up until now?"

"So what on earth have you been talking about Brad?" Ringo asked.

Flash smirked and blinked at Ringo in determination.

"Gaige said that she has fallen completely inlove with me," Flash said as he began to take off his shirt, "I must show off."

"Oh, that's great," Brawly said with a smile as he too took off his shirt, "So, the feelings are mutual now?"

Flash's eyes widened as he looked at Brawly. He grew confused and became panicked by this, making Ringo and Brawly question the boy if Ringo said something that made him realize something he didn't already know. Suddenly, the door to the room was kicked open by Gaige. Flash's chest let out a big thump and continued to beat rapidly. The two other boys covered themselves in embarrassment as Gaige walked inside.

"Hey! Asian girl! We're still changing!" Ringo shouted.

"Sorry former douchebag, the bell has already rung," Gaige said as she sat on her chair next to Flash, "Please continue what you were doing."

Flash began to shake as he slowly took off his shirt. He looked away from Gaige and tried to hide his blushing flustered face. For the girl, she took a peek of Flash's topless body and grew excited when she saw his muscular physique.

After Flash soon changed to his normal clothing, he pretended to read a book when he noticed Gaige was too reading one as well. A few minutes had passed and the teacher didn't show up. The class left the room with the exception of Gaige, who was studying for the finals, and Flash, who pretended to study. As time passed, Gaige noticed Flash beside her sitting silently. She suddenly stood up and moved her chair next to Flash in order to study with him. Flash began to feel panicky and nervous while Gaige stayed calm. Both of their chests began to beat rapidly.

"I-I HAVE TO WORK HARD." Gaige thought.

Time went by once more until Gaige and Flash's eyes suddenly met. As the boy was about to panic, Flash noticed Gaige's calm and blushing face looking at him. The uneasiness he was feeling disappeared in an instant as he covered his face with a book and smiled like an idiot.

A few hours had passed and the two had finished eating their lunches. The two made their way out and headed to their next class.

"...And then I said, now that's a katana!" Gaige laughed.

"Wow, I didn't know you were a joker Gaige." Flash said as he too laughed.

"I didn't know if you even had a sense of humor Brad!"

"Shut up."

As the two chatted and enjoyed each others companies, Flash caught a small glimpse of a familiar purple alicorn princess peeking on a corner. He was about to call out to the person, who quickly disappeared. Flash smiled and began to chase after the person, leaving Gaige alone with a confused look. She let out a sigh, rubbed her hear and followed Flash.

Near the staircase, Twilight breathed heavily and felt her heart pounding. Her whole face was red and she felt uneasy. She let out a defeated sigh and started walking away, only to be greeted by Flash, who came crashing down from the staircase near her.

"WOAH!" Twilight exclaimed in shock.

"T-Twilight!" Flash groaned in pain as he lied motionless on the ground.

"W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING FLASH?!" Twilight said while she tended to Flash, "Are you okay?!"

Instantly, Flash kicked back up and stood to his feet. It looked like nothing happened to him. Twilight's jaw dropped as she looked at the smiling blue haired boy infront of her.

"It's been a while huh? You know, I was looking for you because there was something I wanted to ask you," Flash said, "But, no matter where I looked you never seemed to be around. I guess being a princess is tough work right?"

"Yeah... Tough work.." Twilight said nervously.

"And then just before, when our eyes met, you just ran away!" Flash chuckled, "Are you avoiding me or something?"

"R-Really?! Sorry!"

Flash continued to smile while Twilight's face turned red. Soon, she began to shiver and became even more awkward than before. She then looked away and covered her mouth with her wrist.

"S-Sorry..." Twilight apologized, "I'm... Afraid to hear the reply on what I have said on Christmas Day, that's why I've been avoiding you."

Flash stood confused as ever, oblivious to what she was saying.

"But, it's okay now... Since I've prepared myself," Twilight said as she took a deep breath and looked at Flash with a serious look, "...I like you Flash!"

Flash stood motionless. It looked like he was having a hard time processing what Twilight just said. Slowly, his face turned red, finally realizing what Twilight intended to do during Christmas. For the pony princess however, her heart was beating loudly. She closed her eyes in fear and waited for a response. Sadly for her, Flash was as dumb as an apple. He finally came to his senses and backed away in shock. He then dashed away from Twilight, leaving her with no answer once more.

"What the hell am I doing running away from her?!" Flash said to himself while he ran.

Meanwhile somewhere, Gaige wore a worried look on her face and lied on the wall with her arms in her pocket. She proceeded to kick the ground in frustration after hearing what just transpired earlier on.

"...And there he goes with the Twilight sh*t again." Gaige thought.

Every word she heard. Every single word she heard clearly.

"If Brad starts to like her again, what would I ever do? Then again, there would be no helping it, I will just keep on treasuring my own feelings," She pondered, "Flash's feelings, are his own."

This was the situation that Gaige has always been scared of. The time when none of her hopes would actually become true even if she were to work hard. Yet, there was no way she could control other people's feelings. Gaige closed her eyes and wondered what she has to do, if she could withstand the pain she was feeling.

Later that day, Gaige and Flash made their way to Hoofbucks for Gaige's daily coffee and to have a study session with Hazel (Who's supposedly not going to move up a grade if she couldn't pass the Finals). On their way there, Gaige noticed that Flash couldn't look at her. She questioned this, but only made Flash paranoid and making him gulp. The two finally arrived at Hoofbucks and entered. There, they saw the usual Crystal Prep crew sitting on one of the tables comprising of Sparkjump, Lone and a boy that she never met.

"Yo! Asian Empress!" Spark called out with a big smile.

"It's been a long time!" Lone added.

"Why the hell are you calling me that?" Gaige said in annoyance, "The hell are you doing here?"

As Spark was about to speak up, the boy that Gaige hasn't met stood up and slammed his fist on the table. He had peach skin, piercing dark blue eyes, blue and black striped hair and was wearing the standard CPA uniform.

"Well, you see we decided to come here to figure out who was the most popular one out of all us by competing in a drinking contest!" The boy spoke up.

"You're doing useless trivial things as usual, I see," Gaige said, "Also who the hell are you?"

"Dark Steele. Nice to meet you."

"Gaige. Nice to meet you too, baka."

"What?"

"Nothing. I said you were cool."

As they were talking, Neon came out of the bathroom and headed towards their table. He then saw Gaige, and was caught surprised. He stood silently as Gaige went infront of him.

"Sup Nylon." Gaige greeted.

Neon stood silently and didn't respond.

"So Empress, what did you come here for?" Spark asked while Gaige placed her bag on the table next to theirs.

"Hazel and I were thinking of having a study session here," Gaige explained, "It seems like she won't be able to become a senior, that's why she's bargaining me with three strawberry cupcakes a day to help her catch up to speed. So make sure you don't bother Hazel today, I've been entrusted with the responsibility to be the best senpai in her studying!"

Neon let out a sigh and took off his glasses. He was about to call out to Gaige but was soon interrupted when Flash got between the two. Flash glared at him, in which Neon proceeded to do so as well. This made Gaige sigh in annoyance and crossed her arms.

"The time has finally come for this," Flash said in a cold tone, "If you lay a finger on Gaige, I will kill you Neon."

"Yo... Flash, how was it?" Neon replied coldly, "The date.. That one time... With the pony princess."

Flash froze as his pupils shrank. However, Gaige was unamused by this and made her eye twitch. She began to examine the frozen Flash. The boy then slowly turned around and slowly headed to the door. He proceeded to dash out of the building.

"I-I-I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING WRONG!" Flash exclaimed.

Flash stomped out of the building and sat on one of the chairs outside. He had a sulked expression, leaned on the chair and placed his feet on top of the table. Coming up in the distance he saw Sunset and Soul heading towards the building. Sunset was about to greet Flash until she noticed that he wasn't in the mood.

"Okay, why are you all flushed like that? Did Gaige hit you in the nuts again? Or did something happen in school?" Sunset asked, "No Soul, you can't buy that Kylo Ren costume."

Flash sighed as his cheeks slightly blushed.

"...Twilight confessed to me.." Flash said in a low tone.

"Huh?"

"DON'T TELL ANYONE! DON'T TELL A SOUL, OKAY! THAT COUNTS SOUL AS WELL!"

"I promise," Sunset laughed, "So, what did you do?"

"I ran, I ran straight away from her!" Flash explained as he sighed, "That's because I was really shocked... The more I think about it, the more I think that I probably have done and said some really horrible things to Twilight more than I should have. I mean, why in the world did she come to like me again? I have no clue."

"Me neither." Soul said.

"Babe shut up," Sunset scolded Soul and then turned to Flash with a warm smile, "Well, this is a good opportunity for you. Think about it carefully and give her a proper response."

"A response?" Flash asked.

"Well, you should for her sake since she told you her feelings towards you," Sunset said as she and Soul headed inside, "You were happy to hear that right?"

Back inside, Gaige pouted and had her brows arched. It was like she was an angered tiger ready to strike her prey. Beside her was Neon, who had his brow raised as the two stood infront of the table and watched the three other Crystal Prep students do their drinking contest. Gaige acted as the ref for the bout in order to kill time on waiting for Hazel.

"Don't mess around!" Spark shouted.

"What's with that? Are you trying to go back on what you said?!" Lone replied.

"Huh?! You said it was fine if I drank the freaking coffee in one go!"

Neon stood silently and watched the two argue. However, he noticed that Gaige still hasn't changed her mood. He let out a cough to get her attention, but to no avail she still had the face of a pissed off tiger.

"What's with that face mate?" Neon asked.

Gaige stayed silent.

"What? Are you really mad that Flash just went on a date with that Twilight girl?" Neon continued.

"No, not really," Gaige groaned in annoyance, "Plus I already knew about that."

"Wow, she already knew?"

Suddenly, Spark stood up and went to Gaige holding up his empty cup of Coffee. Lone also stood up and went up to her with an annoyed look.

"What? Do you have a problem with my drinking?!" Spark shouted, "Ref! we have to do a replay!"

"Rejected! Continue play!" Gaige shouted while she slammed her fist on the table, "As I was saying, I'm not saying that's not relevant, Neon."

Neon simply looked at the girl and was amaze on how incredible that during that one time that he met her, she could assertively say "These matters don't have any relevance to me", and then changed her mind like this. Gaige turned to Neon with a questioning look.

"Nylon, do you like anyone right now?" She asked.

Neon began to sweat and became nervous.

"Do you have experiences of having a broken heart?" Gaige continued.

"Me? HA! As if that'd ever happen to me!" Neon laughed, "Now that you mention it, there was Vinyl.. But who cares."

Gaige sighed as her expression slowly turned into a gloomy one. Neon noticed this and instantly thought of making his move on her. He smiled as he faced the girl with a determined expression.

"Shall I teach you, the ways to make men fall for you?" Neon said.

"I'm listening baka, hit me." Gaige said with a brow raised.

"It's easy; let your hair down, stare into their eyes," Neon explained, "When their eyes meet yours, all you have to do is smile sweetly."

Gaige processed this carefully as she looked at Neon. The British boy let out a smile and gestured for her to try, in which she proceeded to do so. Unfortunately for him, it wasn't what he expected. Gaige squinted her eyes and let out a shivering humorous smile. Neon cringed at this and performed a facepalm.

"NO NOT LIKE THAT! BUGGER ME! THAT LOOKS MORE LIKE AN ANGRY FACE!" Neon exclaimed while he looked away, "Well, I guess that's why you're suited to have someone like Flash fall for you."

"Neon, you're really lousy at encouraging people, you know that?"

Neon looked at Gaige once again, and to his satisfaction, he made the right decision. Next to him was Gaige smiling warmly at him, which made his chest let out a big thump.

"Thanks mate." Gaige said as she giggled.

Neon looked away once more and covered his smiling mouth.

"Damn, she nailed it." He said while he covered his flustered expression.

"Oh, when we went on that skiing trip, you'd say you'd call me, what did you want anyway?" Gaige asked, "If you want to borrow Deathtrap then I'll have to say no."

"I don't remember? Did I really say that?" Neon said in excuse.

Neon crossed his arms and let out a hmph. The two remained silent as they continued to watch the three do their drinking contest. This went on for a few minutes until Neon thought of an idea for him and Gaige.

"Gaige, want to do something else right now?" Neon asked, "Just the two of us."

Gaige let out a gasps and looked at Neon in shock.

"ARE YOU SAYING WE GO TO A HOTEL AND-"

"NO NOT THAT!" Neon interrupted Gaige.

"Well, then do you have some business to ask about then? Like, robot talk?" Gaige smirked.

"Am I not allowed to ask you out if it's not business?"

Gaige raised a brow and leaned her head to the side. She stared at Neon in confusion, which made him feel vexed. It annoyed him the fact the he was always thought as a harmless person. Better yet, why can't Gaige think up what he was discretely asking about? It was now for him to take out his trump card and let use his typical tactics.

Gaige glanced at him once more, which prompted Neon to smile at her warmly. To his surprise, Gaige looked away in an embarrassed manner. Neon victoriously smiled as he raised his fist in approval.

"Asshole, you're doing something suspicious."

His celebration ended quickly as Flash got infront of him with a glaring look. Neon proceeded to glare at him as well as Gaige just looked on in confusion.

"I'm not doing anything, bugger off wanker." Neon said coldly.

"Listen up Gaige, that guy is quite the pervert," Flash warned as he got infront of Neon, "If something happens, make sure to holler."

"H-H-Hentai?!" Gaige exclaimed in fear.

"I'm going to kill you, stop saying unnecessary things!" Neon replied, "You're the one who f*cking tried to bang two chicks at the same time!"

"Why you son of a-"

Flash raised his hand and was about to grab Neon's clothes. However, he made quite the mistake. In attempt to calm things up, Gaige got infront of Neon, which was also a mistake for her. Instead of Neon's uniform getting grabbed, it was her left breast that was grabbed tightly by Flash. The boy's face instantly turned red and made him excited, but soon turned pale as he realized the growling tiger infront of him. Slowly, Flash removed his shivering hand from the melon and backed away slowly.

Neon too backed away while his classmates huddled together and shivered in fear. Unfortunately for Flash, he had a date with a demon girl infront of him. Gaige's eye twitched as she began to cackle and glare at Flash. The powerless Flash froze in fear as Gaige got infront of him.

"God please help me." Flash said in fear.

"Metsu..." Gaige whispered.

"Heh?"

Gaige extended her left hand backwards and struck Flash on the abdomen. The loud hit shook everything from the building. Flash groaned in pain as Gaige struck him on the chin with her right fist.

"....SHORYUKEN!" Gaige exclaimed as she raised her fist with brute strength, knocking Flash upwards.

Following that, girly screams of fear and agony were heard from outside. Almost as if there was a demon rampaging through a field of children.

The next day, Flash outside the school near the Wonderbolt statue. He had multiple bandages on his face and a cast on his left arm that was the aftermath of Gaige's devastation the other day. After some thinking and contemplating, he had finally decided what to respond to Twilight.

Flash skipped his classes and awaited for Twilight. This was the only chance he had because of rarely she comes to visit. Suddenly, the portal began to glow and out came Twilight. As she was about to greet the boy, she became shock of Flash's appearance.

"F-Flash?! What happened?!" Twilight exclaimed, "And shouldn't you be in class?!"

"Gaige beat the crap out of me because of my 'Mistake'," Flash laughed silently, "Plus, I was waiting for you."

Twilight smiled as her heart felt warm. Unknown to her, Flash had a different intention.

"Oh, what for?" Twilight asked.

Flash remained silent as he took a deep breath. He was ready to let out his frustrations and feelings.

"I have someone I like. I never had the confidence," He explained, "And I've doubted my own feelings countless of times. But when she stays by my side and smiles with me, I feel like I can do anything."

Flash looked at Twilight with slight sadness. It was Twilight that he first fell inlove with and helped him back on his feet. But now, the only person he could think of was Gaige, the person who was actually there for him when he needed help.

"That's why, I'm sorry Twilight, could this be my answer?"

Twilight began to feel devastated. Maybe it was for the best that she shouldn't be with him. There was no hopes of having a pony and a human being together, it was just impossible. Her hopes of Flash being her prince slowly faded away. She tried not to look miserable, and gave out a smile instead.

"Yes, it can," Twilight responded in a low tone, "So come now! Stop making such a sad face!"

Flash however, remained frowning because of the injuries he had.

"S-Sorry, I don't know what sort of face I should be making." Flash responded.

"I just... Want you to smile." Twilight said.

"....Sorry, I can't smile very well."

"Haha, I guess so! That may be a bit tough for you."

Flash's smile was the thing that Twilight liked about him. The time that he looked so happy and gave her a huge smile when they first met, that itself was more than enough for her. Even if she was drowning in sadness, Twilight was glad she confessed.

"Thanks for giving me a proper response," Twilight said with a smile, "Goodbye, Flash."

With that said, Flash departed from the scene and went back inside. However, the misery that shrouded Twilight got to her. She bowed her head as tears soon came down from her eyes. On that day, her dream of having him as a prince ended.

A few hours later, Flash was outside at the bleachers of the field. He sat and blankly stared at the clouds as they passed through. It was almost the end of the school year and he and Gaige were going to move up to Seniors. A lot of good things had passed in his life, and one of them was meeting Gaige.

The door from the building opened and out came Gaige. She had her arms crossed and wore a worried look.

"Flash, so you were here." She said as she sat next to him.

"Oh, hey Gaige." Flash greeted.

"You're not going to attend the last period? Doctor Whooves has been calling for you."

"It's nice here, I think I'll pass."

"I see... Well see ya Brad."

As Gaige was about to depart, Flash grabbed her hand and stopped her.

"Gaige, stay here please." Flash insisted.

Normally, Gaige would refuse, but it wasn't the first time she skipped class. She let out a defeated sigh and sat next to him once more.

"Well, I'm only attending Doctor Whooves's class just for him, he's one fine sexy motherhumper," Gaige purred, "Huh, it was last here last time too..."

"Huh?" Flash questioned.

"The first time I skipped out on class," Gaige explained, "Funny, the one always changing my world has been you."

Flash raised a brow and listened intently.

"Thanks to you, I've become two times busier," Gaige continued, "It's not just about me anymore, I have to think about people around me now."

While staying involved with people may mean hurting others, and yet also getting hurt. It goes without saying, that everyone does seek for. It was almost the end of the year, and throughout the year, Gaige's life changed. Not just from Flash, but to everyone she has met.

"Well, I guess there's no helping it," Gaige said as she stretched her hands out and lied her head on Flash's shoulder as she closed her eyes, "I'm sure it'd be like this anyway."

Before Flash could panic, he reacted differently. Instead of getting paranoid and scared, his heart felt warm as he felt Gaige's body. He placed his hand on top of her head and rubbed it. Surprisingly, she didn't react violently and continued to sleep. The two then enjoyed each others companies until the school day ended.

The Prince may have lost his Princess, but he still has his Empress.

Author's Notes:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yL-OKhuXXU8

I love this song so much.

Mother of fillers.. Will they ever get together or not?!

Probably in 50 more chapters.

And now for the multicultural:

Alam mo ba na Ragga ay lihim paggawa ng isang sex na kabanata? Like makikita siya magbigay ng isang lihim na link sa lalong madaling panahon.

Chapter 20 - Treat You Better

"It's nice to say that I have to see her, but when I actually do, my heart starts going crazy. Is it because I'm flustered? Would I be happier if I was calm? I don't really know myself."

It was the middle of the summer and Neon paced around his room with a bored expression. His room was rather luxurious and was filled with vinyls and a few instruments that he plays. At his table was his phone.

"There's no point in loitering around," He said to himself, "If I want to make her fall for me, I should just take action!"

Quickly, he took his phone and began to dial the number. Luckily, he was able to bribe Treble with Vinyl's secrets and weaknesses in order to get Gaige's number. The phone began to ring and Neon waited impatiently for someone to answer. Finally, someone picked up, but unknown to him it wasn't what he was expecting.

"Hello? This is Neon Lights speaking, this is Gaige, right?" He asked.

"WHO THE HELL IS THIS?!" A roaring voice answered.

"...Neon Lights.." Neon responded with a bit of irritation, "Bloody hell it must be the dad."

Meanwhile in the Mix's residence, Gaige had just come out of the shower and headed towards her room. However, she overheard her dad Rift downstairs talking about Neon Lights. She headed downstairs to check what was going on and saw Rift talking to the home phone inside their kitchen.

"HUH?! FROM CRYSTAL PREP?! NYLON? OH NEON! JUST WHY ARE YOU ASKING FOR MY DAUGHTER?!" Rift shouted to the phone, "ARE YOU ALSO TRYING TO STICK THE TIP IN?!"

"Dad.. What are you doing?" Gaige asked with a brow raised, "Hand me the phone."

Rift handed the phone and held up a rock gesture to Gaige. He then left the room as Gaige pinched the bridge of her nose in annoyance.

"Hello, the phone's been passed to me." She said.

"No, what I'm saying is- Oh? Gaige?"

"Neon? I just came out of the shower."

Neon blushed as he imagined Gaige wrapped in a towel.

"D-Does your father normally greet people on the phone by asking the same questions over and over?!" Neon said in irritation, "Damn it, no wonder why I hate calling home phones, and why the hell did Treble give me this number?!."

"Nope, sometimes he yells out guitar rifts and makes the caller listen for minutes," Gaige laughed, "So what do you want Nylon?"

"Um... What kind of plans did you use for Deathtrap?"

Neon's mind was completely blank because of Rift. Everything that Neon was supposed to say completely flew out of the window. He contemplated if he should invite Gaige to the library or Hoofbucks, but it annoyed him that he had to be the one to invite her in order to see her. But, there was no helping it and Neon was impatient.

Unknown to Neon, Gaige was eager about the topic. She let out an excited grin and answered quickly.

"Deathtrap? I used google. Then I went to the junk and salvaged parts, then BOOM! The awesomeness that I have spawned was born!" Gaige exclaimed excitedly, "If you want the blueprints, I can lend it to you! I think this time we could have a really meaningful conversation mate! Come on over and I'll lend it to you!"

Neon pumped his fist victoriously as he smirked. He felt relieved after Gaige herself invited him over.

"Alright mate, then let's meet at 10 at the park."

At the park, the lone Neon waited for Gaige to appear. He wore a black shirt and ripped jeans along with his signature glasses. It was already noon and Gaige had yet to appear. After hours of waiting, he saw a familiar pigtailed girl who was wearing a rather different yellow jacket and not her usual gray jacket. On her arm was a hanging shopping back and held a big cabbage.

"Oh sh*t you actually came." Gaige said in surprise.

"The hell? What's with the 'You actually came?'. It's already lunch time!" The sweaty Neon exclaimed in annoyance, "And what's with the shopping bag?!"

"Well, since you didn't come on time, I made an exception and waited for five minutes," She explained, "Plus, I broke my phone a few weeks back, so I can't contact your British ass."

This made Neon even more irritated, and was at his boiling point.

"T-This woman! She left after 5 minutes for a meeting with me?! But I arrived here really f*cking early! I even waited for more than an hour!!" Neon thought to himself, "AND BUY A NEW CELLPHONE!"

"Damn it, I left the plans at home," Gaige sighed, "I guess there's no helping it."

"AND WHAT'S WITH THAT ATTITUDE?! SHE HASN'T SHOWN ANY REGRET IN WASTING TIME!" Neon continued to ponder, "DAMN IT! WHO CARES ANYMORE ABOUT THIS CABBAGE WOMAN! I'M GOING!"

Neon then stood up and began to leave in annoyance.

"Oh well, since I have so much sh*t to carry, I should really go back," Gaige said, "Before I go to Brad's house."

Neon suddenly stopped on his tracks and turned back to Gaige. He looked at her in surprise as he went back to her.

"His house?!" Neon said in shock.

"Yeah, I haven't heard from Flash since the summer break started," Gaige explained, "I just realized today though. Silly forgetful me! Might as well visit the idiot and check if he broke his face or something."

However, Neon imagined it differently. He visualized the image of Flash and Gaige doing something rather inappropriate for their age. He cringed and gave out a look of disgust to her. He then got a hold of the cabbage.

"Let's go, let me carry those." Neon insisted in a serious voice.

"Huh? But why?" Gaige responded with a brow raised.

"It's fine. Just let me carry those, I can't have a woman carrying those."

Neon's expression turned into a furious and serious look. He glared at Gaige as he let out a groan.

"First, we'll go to Brad's house and see what's wrong with the wanker, after that you'll give me the blueprints at your house, then after, I'LL GO HOME." He exclaimed.

Gaige began to question why Neon was angry. She raised a brow and gave him a confused look. She then shrugged and gave him the cabbage as they headed to Flash's home.

"...So how are you going to eat this?" Neon asked.

"Hot pot. I used to cook these back in Kyoto."

"But it tastes good if you fry it with pork."

"Huh? Flash? He went to Manehattan to visit our relatives."

At Flash's house stood a woman that had cyan hair and peach skin. Gaige presumed it was Flash's mother. Gaige's eyes widened in surprise while Neon let out a groan of annoyance.

"This is pretty rare." Gaige said.

"Yeah, he went straight back after summer started," Flash's mother explained, "You didn't hear anything from him?"

"Nope not one word."

"And he's supposed to be inlove with you."

"BAKA."

"Damn it, of course she'd get worried." Neon pondered.

Neon waited impatiently for her. It annoyed him because of the time wasted. His only goal for today was to make Gaige fall for him.

"Damn it, I can't even contact him because I broke my phone," Gaige said, "I can't even remember his number."

"Did you need him urgently? I can give you his phone number." His mother said.

"No, it's fine."

After that, Neon and Gaige departed. Neon questioned himself why he was doing this. Was it to make Flash's life miserable? Or was it because he actually found someone he could be with. He looked at Gaige and saw that she wore somewhat a bored and unhappy expression.

"Ever since you've found out about Flash, you've had an unhappy expression on your face mate." Neon pointed out.

"How did you know?" Gaige exclaimed in surprise, "Damn you nailed it."

"It's more like how wouldn't I know. If I had to say, people who say they don't know their own feelings are just deluding themselves," Neon explained, "It's because you refuse to accept what you're thinking deep down in your heart. You think you don't understand."

Neon stopped and thought, who was he talking about? Gaige raised a brow and took in Neon's words straight into her head.

"I see, so it's like that. Even though it was so simple, my Asian ass didn't notice," Gaige chuckled, "But since I've accepted it now, it's so much easier."

Neon stopped walking on his feet as he blankly looked at Gaige. He tightly held the cabbage on his head and pondered why he was doing this. Why he was working hard for her. What was he trying to accept?

"Am I an idiot? I purposely made a reason and called her, I get angry when she talks about Brad, I'm even walking around on the streets with a cabbage in my hand!" Neon pondered, "IT'S ALL BECAUSE I'VE FALLEN FOR HER!"

Desperate times comes with desperate measures as Neon ran and caught up with Gaige. It was the only time to see her and the only chance he'll ever get. He quickly thought of a plan and went all out.

"Oi mate, can we go somewhere?" He asked while he covered his mouth.

"Eh?" Gaige said with a brow raised, "Sorry, but I didn't bring any extra money right now."

"I'll pay, it'll be... A way of thanking you for the blueprints for DeathTrap," Neon insisted, "If it's like that, it's fine right?"

Neon waited patiently as the silence brewed between them. His chest was beating fast and his hands were sweaty. Gaige let out a sigh as she shrugged her shoulders.

"Eh, I am kinda hungry so yeah, BANZAI!"

"I'll have two number 9s, a number 9 large, a number 6 with extra dip, a number 7, two number 45s, one with cheese, and a large soda," Gaige ordered, "Also can I use these coupons?"

At McDonalds, Neon's eye twitched as he watched Gaige order a heavy meal. Gaige's mouth was watering in hunger as she watched the cashier punch in the orders unto his cash register. Neon however, was in disbelief when he saw the price of what Gaige was ordering. Once again he questioned why he was inlove with a girl like Gaige.

"Oi, just because I'm paying doesn't mean you don't hold back at all, huh?" Neon said in irritation.

"What? I skipped out on lunch, so Mama's hungry!" Gaige pouted, "It's all because of you! Also are you fine with just a drink?"

Neon let out a sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose. He nodded to Gaige in approval. Neon blushed as he looked away, for it was alright for her to spend all his money as long as there was progress. However, no matter how much he tried to change his views, she was still unfashionable for him.

Neon carried the tray filled with food and looked for a seat. They then settled for a seat near the window and sat there.

"Well, I guess my goal to get her to fall for me hasn't changed. But that is something really hard to accept," He thought, "I guess that's what makes her... Well... Gaige... Bloody hell I should just accept it! It'd make it so much easier!"

Neon took his drink and lied on his back. He watched Gaige start off with a burger and nibbled on it slowly. He found it cute how she ate the burger, making his chest feel uneasy once more.

"If you become my woman, you have to change that part of you, got that?!" Neon thought with a blush as he imagined a few scenarios with Gaige.

After that, Neon looked away in order to avoid having Gaige notice his expression. However, he took a peek of her once more and saw that she had a seductive smirk while she licked the sauce from her fingers.

"Hey Nylon," She called out with a slurty tone, "You wouldn't invite me to such a place without some ulterior motive, right?"

Neon's eyes shrank (Thankfully he had his glasses on so Gaige wouldn't notice) and his cheeks began to turn red. He became extremely uneasy and nervous because he thought Gaige saw right through him. Sweat came out of his head as he tried to think of an excuse.

"Huh?!" He answered.

"I mean you wanted to build your own Death Trap, right?" Gaige asked.

"The hell? When you said you wanted to come here, did you mean this?!" Neon asked.

"Yeah, would there be any other reason?" Gaige continued, "Let me tell you, my information comes with a high price. I've collected my data ever since middle school."

"Sh*t, that's right, she's this type of girl," Neon whispered, "Wait, who do you think you're talking to-"

"...Well, why else would you call me specifically for?"

"OFCOURSE, IT'S ABOUT THE ROBOT."

Neon had his arms crossed and chin raised. Unknown to him, he lied to her with a dumb response. His whole body cringed as he looked away and drank his drink. Gaige raised a brow and continued to eat her food.

"Shee? I thought sho." Gaige said as he acknowledged the strange person infront of her.

Neon obnoxiously sipped on his drink and slammed it down on the table. Seeing how awkward it was getting, he had to calm down in order to catch up with her pace. Luckily, he thought of a topic in order to break the ice.

"Gaige, what's your favorite type?" Neon asked in a calm tone.

"...Math and history?" Gaige answered confusingly.

"ARGH! I'M NOT TALKING ABOUT STUDIES!" Neon responded violently, "ARE YOU TRYING TO CRACK A JOKE?! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!"

Neon performed a facepalm as he realized what he just said to a girl. He let out a sigh and calmed down once more.

"I meant the type of guy you like.." Neon said softly.

"T-THE TYPE OF GUY?!" Gaige responded in shock.

"You should have one right? The type that you'd like to date and marry."

"N-Not who I like, right?"

"No, I'm not talking about him."

Gaige whistled as her face turned red. She looked away and chuckled as her face began to sweat.

"U-Um, he has to have good financial capabilities, be smart, rational, and very supportive." Gaige said in a stuttering voice.

"Oh, she's talking about me." Neon thought as he smiled.

"...Then again I actually fell for someone who's far from that type." Gaige said in annoyance while still attaining the blush on her face.

"I thought you said we weren't talking about him!"

Neon let out a defeated sigh as he find it hard to get into Gaige's mind. The fact that she only reacts when she's talking about Flash, making Neon very anxious. He took a sip of his drink once more and started his second plan; he needed a way to stay in contact with Gaige. He then took out his Iphone 7 and showed it to Gaige.

"Gaige, why don't you buy a new phone?" Neon asked.

"Cellphone? Well I did break my old one when I tried to install a voice module for it, but then again I have my laptop so yeah I don't think I'll need one now." Gaige replied.

"Idiot, not for the phone but for the internet. You can find out what you want to know in the palm of your hand," Neon explained with a smirk, "I mean, think of all the animes and news about robotics you're missing at the moment."

Gaige's eye shrank as she spit out the food she was eating. She grabbed Neon's phone instantly and stared at it.

"I-If you say it l-like that.." Gaige said.

"Bite it, take the bait," Neon thought, "I don't want to talk on the phone with that old man again!"

"Plus, I do miss calling people with my phone," Gaige said, "Well, I still have my laptop so I won't buy one in a long time."

"Your choice mate," Neon responded, "DAMN IT."

"..And when school starts again," Gaige said softly as she handed the phone back to Neon, "I'll see him everyday anyway."

Neon let out an anxious sigh and looked away. It was like a dagger struck him in the chest after hearing Gaige's statement. No matter how hard he tried, he won't be able to see Gaige everyday.

The boy didn't notice Gaige was handing his phone back, which resulted to Gaige accidentally dropping the phone on the table. This surprised Neon and made him drop his drink, spilling it over the end of his table and drenching his feet.

"Ah sh*t sorry." Gaige said as she stood up and walked to Neon's side.

"It's alright, you don't have to get up and-"

Neon stopped midway as he looked at Gaige. She took out her handkerchief and leaned over Neon to wipe the mess that she made. She was very close to Neon's face and he could notice her sparkling jade eyes. His chest began to beat rapidly as he completely recognized her beautiful aspects.

He then felt his chest began to thump loudly and showed no signs of stopping while his face was hot as an oven. Realizing what was happening, he suddenly backed away from Gaige. The girl looked at him in surprise and noticed that his face was all red. Gaige processed on what just happened and come to the conclusion that Neon might have fallen for her due to the reactions he was giving.

"N-Neon.. Could it be that... YOU'VE FALLEN INLOVE WITH ME?!" Gaige exclaimed in an uneasy tone.

Neon violently shook his head and glared at Gaige.

"There's no way that I would have."

After a few minutes of Neon trying to tell Gaige an excuse, the two left McDonalds and headed towards Gaige's house. The two soon arrived at the place as Gaige headed inside to get the blueprints that Neon asked for.

"Wait here while I get them plans you wanted." Gaige said imitating Applejacks voice.

"Your dad won't come out?" Neon asked.

"Mom and Dad went out earlier."

As Neon waited, he completely understood what the problem was. It didn't lie with Gaige or even Flash, the problem was himself. This was the first time Neon hated himself for something he has done since he was born. He let out a sigh as Gaige came out with a handful of blueprints and plans. For a whole day, it was the two of them only with no one in the way. That day was the last chance he'll ever get.

"Here you go mate! Goodluck scavenging for parts at the junk shop!" Gaige said as she handed the plans.

However, Neon remained silent as he stared at Gaige. He then took the plans and grabbed Gaige by the hand. The girls eyes widened as Neon let out a sigh once again.

"Gaige, I-"

"Neon what are you doing here?"

A familiar voice interrupted Neon behind him. He turned around and saw Flash holding a box of donuts and was glaring at him. The irritated Neon glared at him as well as his eye twitched. Gaige was surprised by his presence and was glad to see him again.

"Flash?" Gaige said plainly, hiding the fact she was happy to see him.

"Yo Gaige, it's been a while." Flash said.

"You went to visit your relatives right?"

"Oh, you're pretty up to date," Flash laughed, "I just got back and I left my phone back at my house, and I bought donuts from Manehattan!"

Neon stood silently as he continued to glare at Flash. Flash however, noticed that Neon was holding Gaige's hand. He then tried to swipe her hand from Neon, but failed to do so as Neon raised her hand up to the point where Flash can't reach it.

"Won't you let go of that hand?!" Flash said in irritation.

"Nylon, why are you suddenly doing this kind of thing now that Brad is here?" Gaige questioned.

"If you're going to come at me, have a go at it!" Flash said to Neon, "You could have just said hi to me!"

Neon gave out a devious look at Flash as he let go of her. Flash then handed the donuts to Gaige as the two boys began to argue. However, Gaige then saw the mailman coming towards her. The mailman handed a small parcel to her and made her sign a contract. She examined it and saw that it was from Japan, and could only mean that it was from her Aunt. This made her happy as she turned back to the two boys and saw that they were punching each other. She decided to ignore it and headed inside to open it. The two boys then heard the door slam and Flash began to head inside until Neon stopped him.

"WAIT!" Neon shouted as he grabbed Flash, "YOU WANKER! DO YOU PLAN ON GOING THERE WHEN HER PARENTS ARE NOT HOME?!"

"HUH?! I'm just gonna go eat some donuts! Don't GET IT MY WAY!" Flash shouted in annoyance.

"Are you an idiot?! You're going home with me!"

Neon grabbed Flash by his neck and dragged him away from the house.

"LET GO OF ME! IT'S FINE!" Flash exclaimed.

"NO! WE ARE GOING!"

Suddenly, the door to Gaige's house opened abruptly. The two boys turned around and saw Gaige with a gleeful surprised look and was holding a pink Iphone 6.

"FLASH! HOLY CRAP IT'S FROM AUNT SAKURA!" Gaige exclaimed happily, "IT'S A BRAND NEW PHONE!"

Gaige showed the letter from her Aunt to the boys. Flash was happy to see this while Neon stayed silent. The adrenaline from using technology pleased her as she looked for the number.

"Even though you said you didn't need one, you look pretty happy mate." Neon said.

Gaige then held the phone at Flash's face.

"Baka! My number! Remember it!" Gaige said with a blush on her look, "From now on, if you're going somewhere, I want you to call me! I'll get worried if you don't!"

"Yup! Memorized it!" Flash said with a smile.

Suddenly, Neon pried the phone from Gaige's hand. He began to type in something to the phone and handed it back to Gaige. He then grabbed Flash and dragged him away before stopping and turning to Gaige once again.

"That's my number." He said as he dragged Flash away from the house, leaving Gaige dumbfounded.

As the two disappeared in a corner, Neon continued to drag Flash, who was smiling at him. He then let out a chuckle which got the attention of Neon.

"You really have fallen for Gaige," Flash laughed, "Ah well, it doesn't matter now."

Neon stopped walking and glared at Flash again. He saw that Flash was smiling at him victoriously.

"Since the one Gaige likes is me," Flash proclaimed, "And I'm not going to give her to you."

Neon smirked as he dropped Flash. He laughed and started to walk away from him, leaving Flash questioning what was going on with his head.

"Hmph, so what? Feelings changed!" Neon smiled confidently.

"Heh? Why do you have so much confidence in that?!" Flash responded in a nervous tone as he followed Neon, "Do you have some sort of secret plan?!"

"Of course I have one!" Neon replied, "As if I do! Now that I think about it, he just naturally accepted that this is a competition, what a moron. What the hell is he thinking?"

Neon's goal was determined from that day. He didn't want Gaige because he wanted Flash to be miserably, he wanted her because he had finally found the mend for his wounded heart. From that day on, he promised himself that he will go all out in order to have Gaige fall for him.

Back at Flash's house, Flash's mother was washing the dishes when she heard the doorbell ring. She wiped her hands clean and went to see who it was. She opened the door to see a well dressed man who had a sly expression. He had orange hair and pale orange skin.

"Oh! Welcome back! It's been ages!" The mother said, "Wait, where's Flash? I thought he came with you?"

"On his way back, he went to Gaige's home." The man said.

"Oh that's good of him, she was worried," The mother replied with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work, Curtis."

Author's Notes:

YAY MORE PLOT DRAGGING!

BUT WAIT! You might be thinking, who the hell is Curtis? Explanations in probably next chapter, which is more plot dragging. YAY.

And now for the multicultural:

赤ちゃんは実際には驚くほど耐久性があります。例えば、私は赤ちゃんのように複数回赤ちゃんとして頭の中に落とされ、今は私を見ます。それは2017年で、私は完全に正常で正常です！

Chapter 21 - The Beginning

"Well, well Master Flash! Congratulations on advancing in the final year of high school!"

Inside the Sentry residence, Flash was at the table with a man with orange messy hair and pale orange skin and wore a suit. The man wore a sly look on his face and was eating breakfast with him. Flash looked at him annoyance as his mother, Aura, placed freshly cooked eggs on the table.

"Your father is very pleased with this," The man said, "He wishes you goodluck!"

"Curtis shut up. Mom, can you give me the chocolate sauce?" Flash said.

"Flash, how many times have I told you to stop adding many weird things on top of your food?!" Aura said to him, "Oh Curtis, how's Shepherd doing?"

"Oh he's doing fine, but he won't coming home for a very long time." Curtis replied.

"Aw, that's a shame."

After eating breakfast, Flash headed out for his first day as a Senior with Curtis following on. Flash headed to the garage to get in his car, but stopped after realizing Curtis was with him. He turned to him and glared at him with annoyance.

"My, this weather is perfect for attending school!" The sly man said, "Should I escort you to school by car, young master?"

"Stop calling me young master!" Flash shouted in annoyance, "No matter how many times you come, it's useless. I don't ever plan to transfer!"

"But your father wishes you to study in this fine university in Manehattan."

"I choose where I want to study, nothing else."

"You... Thinking like that.. is it for the sake of THAT young lady?"

Flash's eye twitched as he continued to glare at Curtis, wanting to brutally murder him right now. He let out a sigh, not wanting Curtis to be the his obstacle to starting his life as a Senior.

"Enough already, go back inside Curtis. If I hang around with you any longer, I'll be late for school," Flash stated, "I'm going to be a Senior starting today, I can't be late."

"Haha, late for school? Young master, you're really unexpectedly interesting," Curtis laughed, "What's going to change now that you're a Senior?"

Flash smirked victoriously as he opened the door to his car.

"I'll have Freshmens, Juniors and Sophomores beneath me!" Flash said confidently.

"Fight for it, young master!" Curtis smiled as he clenched his fist.

Meanwhile at CHS, dozens of students loitered at the front. New students shyly stood and waited for someone to approach them, friends started to catch up with each other and couples were glad to see each other again after summer vacation. Standing below the Wonderbolt statue was Hazel, Sunset, Soul and Gaige. The three chatted while Gaige leaned on the statue and read a magazine.

"So, what did you guys do during the summer?" Hazel asked.

"We did a Star Wars Mara-"

"WE WENT TO THE BEACH! YES WE WENT TO THE BEACH!" Sunset interrupted Soul while she covered his mouth, "WHAT ABOUT YOU HAZEL? DID ANYTHING FUN?!"

"...I spend my days staring at the pictures of my ships on my laptop." Hazel replied plainly.

"...INTERESTING!"

Gaige let out a silent laugh as she continued to read. She waited for the one person she wanted to see for a long time. She was more than excited and happy to see him, but then again he would always piss her off. Even if that happens, she still liked his company. She could already tell that this will be a great year for her.

"GAIGIE!" A booming familiar voice shouted.

And the year was already ruined. She tried to cover her embarrassed face with the magazine. Running towards her was Flash with a gleeful smile. The crowd around them began to look at the two. Some laughed and some cringed as Flash rubbed the back of his head and looked at Gaige. The girl however, glared at Flash in annoyance, wanting to kill him now. The other three laughed and purposely left the two together. She let out a defeated sigh as she crossed her arms.

"Whats up Brad." She said plainly.

"Nothing much, Gaige-Senpai," Flash replied, "I just missed ya!"

"...Did you just call me Gaige-Senpai?" Gaige said with a slight blush, "Also have you seen the new class lists?"

"Class lists? What's that?"

"That's what I'm saying," Gaige said, "There's tons of seniors this year... So yeah... NEW CLASSES."

"And so, you didn't take one step into your class and you waved your white flag and ran away back here?" Curtis asked, "You're just like a grade-school, young master! Thankfully your mother is at work."

Flash ran back to his house before he could even enter his classroom. He found out that he was the only one that was isolated from his friends and had to be alone for a whole year, meaning the time with Gaige will be minimum. Flash sulked himself and lied on his bed while Curtis was playing a dating simulator on his game console.

"Damn it Curtis, why are you here?!" The depressed Flash said.

"I'm waiting for Blaze's lecture to finish," Curtis replied, "Do you want to have some pizza young master?"

"I'm going to smash you."

"Well, it sure is nostalgic! A year ago, I always had to cheer up the young master who always felt depressed."

"I don't remember being cheered up by you."

"By the way young master, congratulations on that young lady having the same feelings for you," Curtis said as he wore a grin on his face while he continued to play his lewd game, "Just how far did you go?"

"...We really didn't go anywhere..."

"You don't need to hide it! We're both men here! You must have done it when you made me take you right to her home after visiting your relatives!" Curtis chuckled in a perverted manner, "It must be great! Doing it with a high school student!"

"No... Really.. I haven't done.."

Flash and Curtis remained silent for a bit until Curtis began to laugh.

"Young master, you really fit being a loser." Curtis said.

"YOU BASTARD! CUT IT OUT! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!" Flash exclaimed angrily.

Suddenly, Curtis's phone began to ring.

"Oh, Blaze is calling me." Curtis said as he stood up.

Curtis turned off the game console and put on his coat. He positioned his tie back to place as he looked at the furious Flash.

"Well, I'm off," He said to Flash, "Young master, if you you get sick of school, you can come home anytime."

"Hmph, I can't trust you... Or Blaze... Or dad," He said as he sat on his bed, "The only person who understood me and I trusted was mom and grandma."

Inside the classroom a crying Hazel lied on Sunset's table as the latter looked at her in annoyance. She was relieved that she wasn't separated from her friends, but was sad at the same time because Flash was in another room.

"I'm so glad.. I'm so glad..." Hazel cried, "My life.. IS STILL BOUND TO YOURS!"

"Please take care of me for another year." Soul laughed, who was next to Sunset.

"You're exaggerating Hazel," Sunset said, "It's not like you're going to die if we're not in the same class."

"YOU COLD DORMANT WOMAN!" Hazel shouted as she slammed her fist on Sunset's table.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Sunset exclaimed in annoyance.

"Sunset you still don't understand?! Being in a class by yourself, being with classmates you don't know, it's the demon that comes around annually which renders everything to void... THE HORRIFIC INTERPERSONAL RELATIONSHIP SHUFFLE!"

Entering the room was Gaige, who had an annoyed expression. She made her way to her seat and buried her whole face on the table, making her three friends question what was going on. The three then made their way to her table to give her an interview.

"Okay what's going on Gaige?" Sunset asked with her arms crossed.

"First off, I had to tour some guy named Roden around the school, who kept on asking questions throughout the tour," Gaige said with a muffled voice, "Then he claims he's inlove with me!"

"Then what was your move?"

"I rejected him head on," Gaige said as she looked up to Sunset with a smug look, "Second of all, I heard that Brad didn't go to class! That baka!"

"Awww, she misses him." Hazel whispered.

"Hazel not now," Sunset said, "I did hear from Roseluck that he shouted something menacing after everyone looked at him before running off to wherever he's gone to."

"WHY THE HELL WOULD HE DO THAT?!" Gaige exclaimed in anger.

"Beats me, I mean if you look at it, he doesn't have that much friends."

Suddenly, Hazel grabbed Soul and began to shake him violently.

"SOUL! YOU'RE HIS FRIEND! HELP HIM OUT!" Hazel shouted, "YOU MUST HAVE FRIENDS OVER THERE, RIGHT?!"

"No way, Flash has to make friends himself," Soul refused, "A man has his own pride!"

A few hours had passed and everyone just had lunch. Flash sneaked to the room where his next class was supposed to be. He took a peek through the window and saw that it was already crowded with people he didn't know. He shuddered in fear as he slowly slid down to the ground hopelessly.

"Damn it, why does this have to happen to me," Flash cried, "Screw it, I'm going to go on a rampage inside."

As he was about to enter the room and rampage like a bull, something tapped him from behind. He looked behind and saw Ringo and Brawly looking at him with confused looks.

"The hell are you doing?" Brawly asked.

"Shouldn't I be asking you the same thing?" Flash replied.

"This is our class?" Ringo explained.

"Wait, if you're in this class, doesn't that mean we're classmates?" Flash asked.

"Well yeah."

"BUT WHY THE HELL DIDN'T I SEE YOU GUYS THIS MORNING?!"

"Oh, we got bored and lazy so we decided to skip the morning."

"..And I skipped school for nothing.."

Flash performed a facepalm as the two looked on. They then laughed at him as they patted him on the back. Flash felt relieved that he wasn't alone at all. He then joined in with the laughter and headed inside.. And still did the rampage which resulted to him getting detention for a week.

A week had passed and everything was back to the way it is. Flash and Gaige would hang out during lunch which they normally do, their antics would still continue and their love for each other is still undiscovered. The two still isn't sure if they were to take their relationship up a notch and won't stay as friends. However, they find it hard to do so.

Over at the field, Treble, Mise and Artemis were standing before a boy who had green hair and emerald eyes. He wore a small green hoodie with jeans and black shoes and was holding a rubber chicken.

"Remind me again why we're doing this?" Artemis asked.

"Exactly, I could be watching Girls und Panzer at the moment with Tavi." Mise groaned.

"Guys shut up! We're about to start the initiation! Plus it's an excuse to have you guys cameo for a bit because the author wants to milk the crap out of you guys," Treble laughed, "Roden you know what I'm talking about right?"

"I know I know, I wouldn't be surprised if he's also milking Pyra for this." The boy named Roden said.

"..Actually he is!"

"Can you guys shut the non-sense and do it already?" Mise interrupted the two.

"Alright calm down Sheamus!" Treble said as he rolled his eyes, "Roden I want you to go long and throw the chicken as far as you can throw it!"

"Couldn't we just use a football for this?"

"No, because a chicken would be funny."

"...I fail to see how this is funny." Artemis said.

With that said, Roden began to back up and positioned himself to throw the chicken. Walking behind him was a tall young slender girl who had white silver hair that had yellow streaks, white silver skin and light brown eyes. She wore a fashionably gray shirt, ripped jeans and had headphones on.

Roden kept on walking backwards until she bumped into the girl.

"Oh sorry-"

Roden instantly stopped talking when he saw the beauty of the girl. The girl took off her headphones and raised a brow as she looked at Roden. Loud EDM music could be heard playing from the headphones and Roden's face began to turn red.

"SORRY! SORRY! I DUNNO WHY BUT THE AUTHOR MADE ME AN AWKWARD MESS!" Roden said as he flailed the chicken around.

The girl remained silent as she put her headphones back on her ears and walked away. Roden sighed in relief as Treble began to laugh.

"Wow, you get rejected by my sister and now you're looking to get hooked up to Mijo!" Treble laughed.

"Wait you know that girl?" Mise asked.

"Ofcourse I do! She's a sophomore who just transferred from Crysta Prep! But I won't tell any more information is because that's for the next scene which won't involve us!"

"....Why do I hang out with you?"

The girl named Mijo continued to walk and sat on the bleachers. She placed her bag next to her and enjoyed the breeze that flowed through her body. She then watched the boys do their initiation as she contemplated on what just happened.

"Those people, are they Seniors? Wow, they were looking at me," She said in her elegant British voice, "Could it be that, they like me?"

Somewhere in a bush near the boys, a drooling Hazel eavesdropped on the three. She awaited for Treble and Mise to do something for her shipping fuel. However, the longer she waited there, the more it bore her since they weren't doing anything. She groaned in disappointment and packed up her stuff.

"I guess I won't be able to have a happy dream tonight." She sighed.

Hazel sneaked her way around the field to avoid getting caught by the boys. She then reached the bleachers and walked under it. She noticed Mijo sitting alone, but decided to ignore her. Suddenly, the girl who was alone sighed in a depressed manner, which caught the attention of Hazel, who was about to enter the school building.

"Hm? My shipping sense is tingling," She said in curiosity as she stared at her, "It's halfway through July, she's alone sighing, looking lonely... We're the same but she looks younger."

She walked slowly towards her and stopped midway.

"Now that I think about it, last year around this time, I was alone as well. I spent lunch by myself in the gym shed," She whispered as she adjusted her glasses, "What was I thinking at that time? I wanted to talk. It didn't matter who it was, I wanted to come and find me!"

Suddenly, Hazel jumped infront of Mijo in a comedic manner, which startled the British girl.

"EXCUSE ME!" Hazel shouted.

"W-What is it?" Mijo replied.

"Umm... Umm... If you have anything troubling you...." Hazel said nervously, "I WAS TOO EXCITED."

"Madam, you're in a year above me, right?"

"HUH?! MADAM?!"

"Oh that's right, that's too formal," Mijo chuckled as she gave out a warm smile, "You are very kind, miss."

Hazel's jaw dropped and became flattered by this. She began to move around impatiently and rubbed the back of her head as she shuffled her shoulders.

"W-What's wrong? Y-You were sighing," Hazel asked while she sat next to Mijo, "Oh, you must be having trouble making friends! You have to desperately try to make an impact from the start."

Hazel giggled.

"Ah, I'm fine with friends," Mijo said as she suddenly sighed again, "Though, I've come to the same school, to meet a boy... He's not here at all."

"Hm?"

Mijo began to examine and stare at Hazel, which made her nervously look away.

"Miss, you're cute," Mijo said, "This might be the first time I've seen someone cuter than myself. Should Mijo be slightly jealous?"

"HMM?! WHA?! Umm... HUH... So you're troubled that you haven't had a fabulous encounter yet?!" Hazel exclaimed nervously.

"Yes, I want to fall in love with someone really cool."

"L-Love?!"

Hazel sighed and closed her eyes. She took off her glasses and wiped it with her handkerchief.

"I think you should give up," Hazel said plainly, "A broken heart, kills people."

This led to an awkward silence between the two. Hazel raised a brow and slowly opened her eyes, revealing that Mijo was looking at her with a face of amazement. She had her jaw dropped and her eyes were sparkling.

"So... COOL!" The amazed Mijo exclaimed, "THAT WAS SO COOL! Just now, you were so cool Miss!"

"Huh?! R-Really?!" Hazel said while she rubbed the back of her head.

"A line understanding what's sweet and what's sour... I WANT TO SAY THAT SORT OF THING TOO! ONCE AGAIN, PLEASE SAY IT ONCE AGAIN TO MIJO!"

"So due to that, I made a new friend! This is Mijo!"

Inside the library, Sunset, Soul and Gaige looked at Hazel in an annoyed manner. Books and paper were scattered through their table. They were studying for an upcoming test until Hazel decided to interrupt them with the story of how she met Mijo and how cool she was in the encounter.

"Hi..." Sunset and Gaige said in unison.

"Miss Hazel, where is that person?" Mijo asked, "The person who is as cool as a fridge."

"By the way Hazel, are you alright? We have mid-terms next week." Sunset said as she rubbed her head with the pencil eraser.

"Hoho! Is it already this season?" Hazel asked while she leaned on Gaige's side.

"Baka! Where are my cupcakes?!" Gaige shouted in annoyance, "And where have you been? You better not have pictures of me in the gym shower!"

Mijo began to look around the library. She was impressed by the large selection of books in the room and began to wander around. She wandered herself to the literature area and saw the books that interest her. She then turned to a corner and saw a window. Not just a window, but a boy. A boy with spiky blue hair amber skin sat on a small bookshelf next to an open window. The wind rustled as Mijo's chest began to thump like crazy.

"The July wind... The sunlight filtering through the leaves of the tree by the windows, the loitering person, ignoring what he's looking at," She said to herself, "The fruit of love has bloomed, the justice of fate."

The boy noticed Mijo and turned to her, making the girl blush and held her hand up to her chest.

"Om Vajraratna!" The boy said, making Mijo even more flusttered.

Suddenly, Hazel popped out of nowhere behind Mijo, which startled her.

"Hazel, that thing yesterday was Om Vajraratna." The boy said.

"Oh Flash! That thing yesterday was Om Vajraratna? Oh I feel so refreshed now!" Hazel exclaimed.

Flash stood up from the bookshelf and headed towards Gaige's location. As he got near Mijo, the girl couldn't take her eyes off him, which made him raise a brow.

"Mijo, today after school we'll be having a study session at Hoofbucks, if you want to-"

Hazel stopped talking when she noticed Mijo was ignoring her. She leaned to her and saw that her face was glowing red and her eyes were sparkling once more.

"Mijo?" Hazel said with a brow raised.

"Just now, that person was called Sir Flash?" Mijo said in a blooming voice.

"HUH?!"

Mijo slowly began to follow Flash as Hazel followed.

"Um.. Mijo.... Flash is a no-go...." Hazel said nervously, "F-Flash is.. Flash... HE ONLY HAS A NICE FACE!"

Mijo picked up the pace and headed towards Flash. The boy was already at the table with Gaige, Sunset and Soul. He heard what Hazel had to say as he turned and saw Mijo leaning to him in curiosity.

"UM! Do you have a girlfriend?" Mijo asked.

Flash became startled by this as his eyes shrank. This also earned the attention of Gaige and Sunset (Soul was too busy looking at the trailer for Star Wars Episode 8). The boy began to sweat as he backed away from Mijo, but the girl followed. Hazel crouched and sneaked her way behind Gaige.

"...No?" Flash replied nervously.

"Well, do you have your heart set on anyone?" Mijo asked once again, which made Gaige even more curious.

"UMMM..."

"Hazel, why don't you get your friend to back off? We're trying to study here." Sunset said as she pinched the bridge of her nose and looked at Hazel in annoyance.

Gaige covered herself with a book and tried to hide her irritated and vexed expression. Hazel began to panic as she got to Gaige's ear.

"G-Gaige! You have to be gentle and polite! S-She's only a Sophomore!" Hazel whispered.

"I-It has nothing to do with me.." Gaige replied in a vexed tone.

Suddenly, Flash turned to Gaige and grabbed her from the back. He nervously hid behind Gaige and shoved her infront of Mijo.

"THE ONE THAT I LIKE IS HER!" Flash exclaimed.

"This f*cking guy.." Gaige thought in annoyance as her face turned red, "Then again, I'm sort of happy!"

"...I can't see it!" Mijo exclaimed, "MIJO IS WAAAAY CUTER!"

Gaige's eye twitched as Mijo crossed her arms and glared at Gaige. The latter slammed her book on the table and glared at Mijo as well. The sounds of thunder striking were heard as Hazel and Flash hid under the table in fear.

"...Do you have a problem with me?" Gaige said in a threatening tone, "You know, they don't call me the Suplex Queen for no reason."

"G-G-Gaige reacted?!" Hazel exclaimed in fear.

"Allow me to introduce myself wench," Mijo said confidently, "The name of this lovely lady infront of you is Mijo Lights!"

At Hoofbucks, Mijo was sweating and shivering in fear as the person infront of her glared at her. It was none other than her brother, Neon Lights, who was disgusted by her presence. She looked away in embarrassment and avoided eye contact with her sibling.

Accompanied by Neon was his usual crew, which consisted of Lone, Spark and Rapid. From CHS was Gaige, Sunset, Soul, Hazel and Flash, who were stunned about the revelation of Neon and Mijo being related.

"Hey, isn't that Mijo?" Lone asked, "Did you actually go to CHS?!"

"You should be wearing a skirt Mijo!" Spark laughed, "Show us your panties!"

The two siblings stood silently as Mijo bowed her head in embarrassment.

"Oh.. Um... Sir Flash, Miss Gaige, sorry for my misconduct just now.." Mijo whispered nervously, "Please somehow, forget about today."

Instantly, Mijo covered her face and began to ran outside. Hazel, who was ordering her drink, saw that Mijo was running out of the building with a sorrowed look. Hazel became alarmed by this and followed on and grabbed her by the hand to stop her.

"W-What happened?!" Hazel asked in concern, "Look! I'll give you a hand in giving up on Flash!"

"I didn't know they knew my brother!" Mijo cried.

"Y-You didn't have to leave so quickly!"

Suddenly, Mijo held Hazel by the shoulders and stared directly to her eyes. Hazel could notice the fear from her eyes as she felt the shiver coming from Mijo.

"Miss Hazel, living beings called brothers are entities that deny the existence of their younger sister from their very roots," Mijo warned as she turned back to Flash behind her, "G-Goodbye my love!"

"Mijo wait!" Hazel said as Mijo departed.

Back at the group, Neon pinched the bridge of his nose while his friends from Crystal Prep laughed. Sunset joined in with the chuckling as Gaige stood next to Neon with her arms crossed.

"No wonder why I thought you guys looked similar." Sunset commented.

"Her arrogance is just like yours Nylon," Gaige smirked, "British pride maybe?"

"Just don't talk about her," Neon said in irritation, "I don't remember having such a stupid younger sister."

"Well, thanks to her, I heard what Brad's feelings..." Gaige said with a blush.

Instantly, Neon's eyes shrank and became panicked. That sort of nonchalance was a bad development for Neon. He wondered what her idiotic little sister did that made the event transpire.

"Huh? Crystal Prep doesn't have exams?" Sunset asked.

"We do but I haven't taken them before," Spark explained, "That's the difference in our school fees."

"What? That's so unfair!"

"Hazel! I pity you, come sit on my lap!"

"...No thanks.." Hazel whispered as read a book.

"Make sure you dimwits don't disturb the Sunset and Hazel," Gaige said as she cracked her knuckles, "Since I've received my cupcakes, I have the duty to watch over these two baka's when they study! You touch Hazel and I'll suplex you back to Mexico!"

"Oh spare us Ronda Rousey!" Spark laughed.

Hazel sighed and stood up. She excused herself to the comfort room and headed there. On her way there, she came across Neon who had a drink in his hand and headed towards the group. Hazel noticed that Neon was eyeballing Gaige, which made her furious.

"What are you looking at? I told you, you can't get in the way of Flash and Gaige!" Hazel warned in her geeky voice, "Today is our study session so-"

"I'm not looking at anything," Neon said plainly, "You don't have to pick at everything and anything I do!"

However, Hazel let go of her anger and became sympathetic of Neon. She stared at him with mournful eyes, making him confused.

"But if this person likes Gaige, will he get rejected?" Hazel thought, "Even though he looks like he's such a big shot... I feel sorry for-"

Neon suddenly grabbed Hazel by the face as he wore an annoyed expression. Hazel began to flail around in pain as Neon held her tighter.

"The hell is with those mournful eyes mate?" Neon exclaimed.

"WAA! IDIOT! IDIOT IDIOT!" Hazel said as she got out of Neon's grasp, "I WAS STUPID FOR SYMPATHIZING YOU!"

"I don't want sympathy from the likes of you."

Meanwhile back at the group, Flash had just finished telling what happened between Gaige and Mijo. The Crystal Prep students became surprised by this and began to question her like it was an interview for the News. Spark sat on the table infront of Gaige, who was eating one of the cupcakes that Hazel brought for her.

"So you pendejo's had a fight huh?" Spark asked.

"I jush ashked her if she had any problemsh ." Gaige said in a muffling voice while having food in her mouth.

"Wow... She did it... Even though she's a geek who's basically turning to a robot," Spark said, referring to Gaige, "Have you considered it yourself?"

"Considered what about myself baka?"

Gaige took another cupcake and stuffed her mouth once again. Spark then turned to Flash with a questioning look.

"By the way, why are you and Neon so popular?!" Spark asked.

"Me? I'm not popular... Wait... With boys or girls." Flash said with a smirk.

"You idiot! Don't say such sad things! What do you count Mijo as then?!"

Flash turned to Gaige and noticed that she was looking at him curiously. He gave out a smile to her, which made Gaige look away in embarrassment. Gaige then remembered that Flash also had a thing with Twilight and wondered how it turned out. Unaware of her surroundings, Flash was beside her kneeling and had his head on the table looking at Gaige with a smirk.

"Gaige are you jealous?" Flash asked in a teasing voice, which startled Gaige.

Gaige dropped her cupcake and her face turned full red. This led to Flash showing Gaige his warm smile while the latter hid her face in embarrassment. However, this annoyed Spark and made him slam his fist on the table.

"Hey, you two over there, stop flirting," Spark said which made Gaige even more flustered, "By the way, I was thinking just before but what are you two exactly?! Though, I don't really care at all."

"Oh, what's this?" Lone said as he joined in the conversation.

"Alright I got it! Flash, I'll give you Gaige the geek! So don't go near any other girl on this planet, that good with you?!" Spark continued.

"Alright! I'll take her!" Flash said in glee.

"The hell?! Why'd you decide without my permission Brad?!" Gaige said in annoyance.

"That's not good."

The familiar British voice silenced the whole group as they looked behind them. There they saw Neon sipping on his drink alone with a serious look. He took off his glasses and put it inside his pocket as he placed the drink down on the table.

"Deciding that yourselves, that's not good at all mates," Neon said, "I'm not going to give Gaige away."

Lone and Spark began to laugh at his statement, thinking of it as a joke as well as the CHS students. However, they were unaware that he wasn't joking this time.

"OH NO! COULD IT BE?! WAIT A MOMENT!" Spark laughed, "NEON ARE YOU REALLY AFTER THE GEEKY ASIAN?"

"...N-No, he told me clearly last time," Gaige said in irritation, "Not to mistake him.."

"Wow! I never knew Neon had a sense of humor!" Lone added.

However, Neon maintained a straight face and crossed his arms. The man had enough of running away, and this time, he was going full force.

Indeed, it wasn't a joke anymore.

Author's Notes:

And you said the plot wasn't going anywhere.

ALRIGHT LET'S DO SOMETHING INCREDIBLY UNNECESSARY! I want you to use the hashtags; #TeamNeon and #TeamBrad to decide which loser gets the Asian Empress! It all comes down to Chapter 22, WHERE EVERYTHING ENDS!

Well, the plot dragging does, not the chapter.

And now for the multicultural:

Pink Laffy Taffy no es una broma. En 1947, mis dos hermanos mayores murieron en un trágico accidente de Laffy Taffy durante el Gran Laffy Taffy Avalanche. El rosa estaba por todas partes. Verdaderamente un horror.

Chapter 22 - Happy Paradise

"I've never thought I'd see this day come. An event that will change every girl's life, well not technically I mean, a surgery could also be life changing. But anyway, that's not the point. Over the year, I've met tons of people, particularly these two guys. One is Flash Sentry, and the other one is Neon Lights. Flash went on and said he liked me straight on. The other one however, kept it in secrecy and just revealed his true intentions. Hell, how did I end up in this troubling mess?"

It was a nice afternoon in Kyoto as the sun shined through the small bungalow house. Rushing towards the house was Gaige, who had just finished school. She wore a white school girl outfit and had a face of excitement. She opened up her door and hurriedly went to the living room, where she saw her aunt lying on the couch watching an anime.

"Tadaima!" Gaige greeted, "Aunt Sakura, you would not believe what I've found!"

Sakura turned to her with a smirk.

"Oh, you finally found a suitable girlfriend?" Sakura laughed, "I see that my niece is growing up!"

"What? Hell no. Remember when I said I wanted to live alone? Well, I found a dorm that's close to the school," Gaige said without even stuttering to what Sakura said, "I could easily just walk to school and never ever take the train again! And why would I ever need a boyfriend?"

Sakura sighed as she continued to watch her show, which made Gaige raise a brow. The girl sat with her aunt and watched the anime together. However, Gaige cringed in disgust as she saw that it was a romance anime playing on the television.

"Girl, why are you disgusted?" Sakura asked, "At my age I would find this not entertaining but the story intrigued me."

"I'd rather watch Boku No Pico than this," Gaige groaned, "What is this anime anyway?"

"It's called Tonari No Kaibutsu-kun," Sakura explained, "It tells the story of Shizuku and her fateful encounter of Haru, and look Shizuku looks like you!"

"Just because she's a redhead with pigtails doesn't mean she looks like me."

"Still, this is a good anime."

"Agh, I'm gonna go work on Death Trap."

Gaige stood up while she groaned and headed towards her room. Sakura looked at her with concern, worried about her future as a lady. Until now, all Gaige ever cared about was science and robots, and nothing life-related.

"Gaige, how will a robot benefit you?" Sakura asked.

Gaige stopped on her tracks and looked at Sakura confusingly. She rubbed her chin and began to think.

"Well, it's giant piece of awesomeness and ass-kickery, plus you can program it to do anything you want it to do," Gaige explained, "Oh, and unlike boys, it will probably not leave me and stay faithful to me to the very end."

"But will it give you love and affection?" Sakura asked.

"Err... Maybe?"

With that said, Sakura began to laugh at Gaige, making her even more confused.

"Gaige, mark my words. At some point in the future, you will come across a boy that will drastically change your well being and you'll regret everything you've just said," Sakura explained, "Life is just a big romance anime filled with fillers, plot dragging and unconventional plots that will lead to either good endings or bad endings. Maybe your life is a romance anime, or will be one as soon as a certain boy enters your life."

"....And she was right. Turns out I was looking at the wrong direction."

"I'm not joking."

The entire group remained silent. Neon's fellow classmates had flabbergasted expressions while Sunset, Hazel and Soul had their jaws dropped. Gaige was also silent. She sat motionless as she stared at Neon with a blank expression. On the other hand, Flash's head began to drop sweat. He was beginning to feel uneasy.

Neon kept a straight face while he still had his arms crossed. He was tired of running away and wasn't afraid to admit anything anymore. He had enough, and what he desired to have was infront of him. Slowly, Gaige's face began to turn red as Flash stood in disbelief and went between the two.

Suddenly, Neon stood up from his seat and grabbed Gaige by the hand.

"Come with me for a bit." He said to her.

He then pulled her up and rushed out of the building as his classmates began to cheer and laugh at him. Alarmed by this, Flash began to follow and chase after them, making the group make an even bigger ruckus.

"Uh-oh! Brad's gone as well!" Spark laughed, "What's this?! Stop being so youthful guys!"

Hazel was alarmed as well. She began to shiver nervously and bite her nails rapidly. Her best ship ever was on the line and if it sank, it would be her death (In her mind). She flung herself up and tried to chase after Neon and Gaige as well, but was stopped when Sunset grabbed her by the hand and kept her in place. Hazel turned to Sunset and saw that she had a big smirk on her face.

"W-Why are you stopping me you f*cking bacon?! N-No matter how you look at it, that mood... IT'S A CONFESSION!" Hazel cried while she struggled to get out of Sunset's grasp, "MY SHIP WILL SINK IF I DON'T GO!"

"What are you going to do?" Sunset replied, "The one who decides is Gaige, right?"

"A-At any rate, it's obvious he's going to get rejected." Hazel gulped.

"Because of all that anticipation, he's going all out right?"

"Damn it, which way did they go?!" Flash panted.

Outside, Flash ran and ran but he couldn't find the two. The surrounding was very crowded and he could barely hear himself speak from all the chatter. Anxious and exhausted, he stopped on his tracks and gave up on his search. His emotions were like mixed in a blender. One side he wanted to kill Neon, the other side was him being agitated to the fact that at that very moment, he could lose Gaige to Neon.

Meanwhile in an alleyway, Neon peeked on the edge to see if they were being followed while Gaige tried to catch her breath from all the running. Seeing that no one was there, Neon sighed in relief as he adjusted his tie in place.

However, Gaige could not determine what was going on. Everything in her mind was racing.

"W-What the f*ck is going on?!" Gaige thought while she wiped the sweat coming from her head, "It's not a joke, that means it's not a joke, and THAT MEANS?!"

After catching his breath, Neon focused his sights on the girl. He looked at her intently as she leaned on the wall in exhaustion.

"....When... Did you... Start seeing me that way?" The exhausted Gaige said directly.

"Oi, I'm begging you, don't come at me so frankly," Neon replied nervously, "Or else I'll deny it."

"...Sorry?" Gaige apologized, "Damn it what should I do?"

Neon took a deep breath and began to approach Gaige.

"Though people say I'm like a pervert, this is my first time." Neon said as Gaige looked at him confusingly.

Suddenly, Neon slammed his hand and approached Gaige like he was going to kiss her.

"A confession." He proclaimed.

Instantly, Gaige's face turned bright red. Her heart began to race while Neon seemingly enjoyed the sight. Due to his pride, Neon thought it was going so well and even thought that Gaige might even agree to his terms. Neon smirked as he looked at Gaige's eyes intently.

"Damn, you're cute." Neon whispered, making Gaige even more flustered.

"S-SORRY!" Gaige replied.

Neon's pride immediately dropped as he heard the word. "Sorry" was the immediate reply for rejection. He began to panic, knowing how the damage was worse than what he imagined. It was like he was chasing after her on a old bridge that was about to break down with one bad step. Neon gulped and tried to improvise in order to overcome the odds of being rejected.

"Hm? You're going to reject me mate?" He said as he leaned near Gaige, "Sorry, but I don't see you completely disliking me."

"See you Gaige," Neon said plainly as he departed, "Don't regret it."

Neon disappeared from the alley while Gaige stood motionless, still shaken from the kiss that Neon gave her. Sweat came out of her head and she could still feel her burning face.

"That Nylon... For me... I thought my heart was going to stop.." Gaige said in a low tone while she felt her chest.

Shortly after recovering from the insane experience she just had, Gaige went back to Hoofbucks and had to cancel the study session. Oddly enough, the Crystal Prep students and Flash were not there anymore. Only Hazel, Soul and Sunset remained, with them questioning what happened with Neon and Gaige.

After learning that Flash chased after them earlier, Gaige bid farewell and departed. It was already evening and the moon shined through the night. Seeing how the sky was beautiful, Gaige took a detour at the town park to watch the night sky in order to ease up her mind.

"Just now, has my chastity been taken away?" She asked herself, "A kiss on the cheek, the verdict is unknown. Oh well, it's not like me and Brad are dating."

Gaige found a bench near a pond that had a perfect view of the sky. However, there was a person sitting there already with his arms inside his pocket. A familiar boy who was responsible for the turn of events that transpired during her stay in Canterlot. The person looked up to Gaige, revealing a saddened expression.

"Gaige.."

"Flash."

Gaige looked away and became flustered, not knowing why.

"Gaige, go out with me." Flash said once again.

The girl was speechless when she heard Flash's request. Thinking that he was joking, she turned back to him and saw that he had a serious expression.

"I'm saying this in advance but, I'm not saying this to go against Neon." Flash continued.

"HOW THE HELL DO YOU KNOW ABOUT NEON?!" Gaige exclaimed while her face turned bright red.

"Damn it! So you were confessed to?!" Flash responded angrily, "We were both looking at the same person the whole time, so I knew."

Flash's anger slowly disappeared and began to frown. His chest felt the weight of sadness, even Gaige could see his gloomy state.

"Are you going to start... Liking Neon?"

Gaige felt crushed upon hearing Flash's saddened words.

"I... Told Neon that I liked you."

Flash gazed at Gaige with relief, but it wasn't over yet. He let out a sigh as he stood up and walked towards Gaige.

"You know, before you transferred here my life was miserable, I got used by a girl who's know dating someone better, got rejected by a girl from another dimension and became an outcast, hated by everyone, " Flash smiled as he rubbed the back of his head, "But, the first person to accept me and recognize was you. After I met you for the first time, I understood the meaning of relationships with other people."

Gaige raised a brow and crossed her arms.

"To be honest, I don't know if I liked you since the very start but," Flash continued, "With you here, I feel the warmth around me, for the first time."

Suddenly, Flash knelt down and wrapped his arms around Gaige's waist.

After wavering for so long, the two have finally made up their minds. The burning sensation inside their hearts began to bloom and the joy of having each other was felt between the two. Both couldn't explain how happy they were now that they were finally together. For Flash, it was about time he felt the love from someone that accepts him for who he is, and for Gaige, she finally understood what love was and wanted to feel it forever.

The two gazed at each others eyes while still blushing. They remained silent for the majority of the time until Gaige suddenly giggle and laugh loudly.

"HA! WHY DO I FEEL SO HAPPY?!" She exclaimed with a smile.

"ME TOO!" Flash replied.

"OH MY GOD I LOVE YOU! HOLY CRAP I CAN SAY IT PROPERLY NOW!"

"I LOVE YOU EVEN MORE!"

Flash stood up and began to swing Gaige around the air. The emptiness he felt when he was alone was all forgotten and Flash could only think of the love he felt from his now-girlfriend.

After a while, the two settled and watched the sky together. Next to each other, they enjoyed each others companies and was still feeling the warmth in their chest. Flash scooted closer to Gaige and surprisingly, the girl did not resist. He sighed in relief as he continued to watch the stars with a smile.

"When you told me that you liked me, I googled the crap out of love," Gaige spoke up with a smile, "A stimulus which causes a pleasant feeling, that's the definition of love. A stimulus in which it disappears in two to three months, an illusion like thing."

Flash listened attentively as Gaige turned to him.

"If it's an illusion, why do people purposely seek love? Even if it's such a bother to life," Gaige continued, "I'm already tired of thinking of this by myself, since this is about you and me now. Flash, let's think about this from here on out."

"...Okay." Flash agreed with a smile.

"And due to that..."

"We have decided to go out." Gaige and Flash said in unison.

The next day rolled and the two stood together as they faced a frozen Hazel. They were in the hallways near their lockers. The girl was motionless and was drooling all over the floor, making the couple uncomfortable. Nearby, Sunset overheard the two and headed towards them. She greeted the couple with a smirk and crossed her arms.

"About time," Sunset smiled, "Congratulations."

"Thank you, Sunset-kun." Gaige smirked.

"...Did you just call me Sunset-kun?"

Sunset then noticed Hazel next to her. She was still motionless and had her mouth open while she stared at Gaige and Flash. The boy then noticed one of his friends nearby and called out to him.

"Hey! Ringo! Look! LOOK! MY GIRLFRIEND!" He happily shouted while he pointed to Gaige.

"...Uh, are we going to do something to Hazel?" Sunset asked.

"Nah, let her be, she's better when she's quiet." Gaige said.

Suddenly, Hazel began to shiver violently. The three slowly backed away and tried to avoid her, but was too late. Hazel instantly lunged at Gaige, wrapping her arms around Gaige's neck and began to hug her tightly.

"OH MY GOSH! CONGRATULATIONS!" Hazel shouted excitedly, "MY SHIP! OH MY LORD!"

"H-H-Hazel.. It hurts... You bi...." Gaige whimpered in pain.

"Overreacting again..." Sunset said in annoyance while rolled her eyes.

A few hours later, it was now lunch time and the couple seated together alone. The word quickly spread and everyone knew that Flash and Gaige are now finally dating. Over at their lunch table, Gaige was explaining ground rules to Flash.

"From now on, we're lovers," Gaige said while she handed a sandwich to Flash, "Today, we'll talk about our policies."

"Yes senpai!" Flash responded.

"Stop calling me that. Anyway, first off, we need to boost each other up."

"Oh you mean for me to support you and you to support me?"

"That's right!" Gaige smiled and nodded, "I'm proud of you, Braddy."

Meanwhile at the Human Sixes table, the girls watched on while they ate their lunch. However, Sunset was uncomfortable due to the presence of Hazel, who was sitting next to her. She had binoculars and was drooling all over the table, which annoyed Sunset and Applejack.

"Sunset, who is this?" Applejack said as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

"This is Hazel, my lab partner," Sunset responded in annoyance, "Hazel, why are you here?"

Hazel sighed as she placed her binoculars down. She slammed her head on the drooled on table and turned to Sunset.

"How should I put this, even though they've finally started going out, they're the same as usual." Hazel said.

"....And you dodged the question," Sunset groaned, "Now that I think about it, you're pretty calm about this."

Hazel raised a brow in confusion.

"Before you said that if Gaige and Flash were going out you would get lonely, right?" Sunset continued, "Since you'll no longer force them to get together."

"Well Sunset, you thought I was the type to grieve and moan?" Hazel replied, "The people I that I really love are going out! I;m happy about this sort of thing!"

"Please don't drool again."

"If possible, I want to have this sort of attitude forever."

"Heh, I guess you're trying your best to feel this way then?"

A few more hours had passed and it was already late in the afternoon. At the hallways of the school, Mijo carried a box filled with charts and books and headed to Doctor Hooves' office. She reached his room and knocked on the door, but had no response.

"Doctor Hooves? I brought the things you wanted." She said.

Again, there was no response. She slowly placed her hand on the knob and turned it. Surprisingly, it was open. She let herself in and saw that no one was there. She shook her head in disappointment and started to organize the things that she brought on the bookshelf on the wall.

"....Without having a fantastic with a guy, it's already been a week since I transferred from Crystal Prep," Hazel said to herself, "Jeez, why is Mijo doing this sort of thing?! Mijo isn't even in Doctor Hooves' class!"

Mijo gasped as she realized Doctor Hooves is also a man. She covered her mouth with her hand and started to blush.

"Could it be that he has fallen for Mijo?!"

Mijo then heard someone snore nearby. Due to her curiosity, she tried to find where it was. She was then caught by surprise when she turned to a corner and saw a sleeping Flash on the couch. She covered her mouth with both of her hands and her face turned bright red upon seeing him.

She slowly approached him and knelt to him.

"...Oh Sir Flash... I heard that he was going out with Miss Gaige... I HEARD IT IN THE RUMORS OF THE WIND!" She thought to herself, "Or should I say, I heard it when Sir Flash yelled it out in the hallways..... OH, if only Sir Flash wasn't brother's friend! If only Mijo wasn't brother's little sister! BLOOD! Because of the blood running through Mijo's body..... But then again, 'The Cursed Blood-Ties' sounds kinda cool..."

Mijo examined Flash even more. She noticed how handsome and nice his face was. Her face became redder and redder as she shifted herself closer to Flash's face. Her heart began to race rapidly as she got closer and closer. Suddenly, she was soon interrupted when she heard the door open. Mijo panicked and hid herself under a table.

Entering the room was Doctor Hooves, who carried a pile of paperwork on his hands. He placed the papers on the table and shook the sleeping Flash.

"Mr. Sentry?" Doctor Hooves called out, "Wake up, this isn't your bedroom.

"...Doctor Hooves?" Flash replied while he rubbed his eyes.

"Why are you sleeping here? Are you on break right now?" Doctor Hooves asked.

"Oh, it's because Gaige is studying in the library and she wants me to not disturb her." Flash responded.

"Gaige? Ah, your girlfriend right?" Doctor Hooves replied while he sat next to Flash, "Gaige must be a nice as a girlfriend. She strives to improve in her academics and she's into science, well, more into robotics. Overall, she's a wonderful student."

"She's awesome! Don't go near her, sir!" Flash laughed.

Under the table, the jealous Mijo silently listened to the two. She was envious on how Flash was having fun, and how he felt love. She quietly sighed in disappointment and waited for the two to leave.

"Oh by the way, you are Stargazer's grandson, correct?" Doctor Hooves asked, "She really was a talented biologist."

"Yeah, Grandma was awesome." Flash replied.

"Hmm? Instead of bothering Gaige, why are you not studying with your girlfriend?"

"Eh, I'm too busy figuring out how to spend meaningful time with her."

"What a waste... If you only wished, the possibilities for you are endless" Doctor Hooves groaned, "Well, wasting time too is one of the special privileges of youth. Please, enjoy your time with her to your heart's content."

Outside of the school, Gaige stood near the Wonderbolts statue and waited for Flash. She had her phone out and checked her blog, revealing it to have an increase of subscribers, surprising her. She checked to see who they were and saw that some were students of Canterlot High. She was both happy and embarrassed by this.

Realizing she hasn't made a Vlog in forever, she opened up her camera and started to record in a selfie fashion.

"Insert generic greeting here! Hi it's me again, you know the Asian girl who you are subscribed to," She said towards the phone as she suddenly blushed, "This week's been... Strange. For those who don't know... I'm actually in a relationship now. Yeah, I got myself a boyfriend.... First boyfriend..."

Gaige began to chuckle as she spun around while still recording.

"You guys remember Flash right? Also known as Brad, also known as that one annoying guy, also known as dick-face," Gaige continued, "Yeah, I fell in love with that guy, and somehow I have no regrets whatsoever... I mean sometimes we may not understand each other, fight over the smallest things, and hell, even get into crazy crap, I still held on to the dude, I guess it's called love?"

Gaige then heard the front doors open. She turned back and saw her boyfriend Flash, smiling and waving to her. Instead of the usual annoyed look she would give to him, she let out a warm smile as the boy headed towards her.

"I'm still questioning why we took so long. It's making me think I'm an idiot for doing so," Gaige said while she twirled one of her pigtails, "But I'm glad it's over, the anxieties are all gone.... I guess you could say it was a Little Big Trouble? Who knows, but anyways that's all for today, see you guys in the next Vlog!"

With that said, Gaige ended her Vlog and placed her phone back in her pocket. The two looked at each other once more and for once, Gaige did not find anything revolting about Flash.

She was happy.

He was happy.

Both were joyful that they finally started going out.

Author's Notes:

WHAT A RIDE IT HAS BEEN FOLKS! THE PLOT DRAGGING HAS ENDED!

Now you can kill me! HUZZAH!

BUT WAIT! Read this incredibly long blog that I posted!

CLICKETH HERE DEAR SQUIRE!

And now for the multicultural:

Αμερικανοί διαμορφωτές μολύβι ήθελε έναν ιδιαίτερο τρόπο για να πει στους ανθρώπους που τα μολύβια τους περιείχαν κινεζική γραφίτη. Στην Κίνα, το κίτρινο χρώμα συνδέεται με βασιλείς και σεβασμό. Αμερικανοί κατασκευαστές μολύβι άρχισε να ζωγραφίζει τα μολύβια τους φωτεινό κίτρινο για να επικοινωνούν αυτό το «βασιλική» αίσθηση και σύνδεσης με την Κίνα.

Chapter 23 - Dating (First Round)

The sun rose in the distance and shined through Canterlot. Over by the Mix's residence, the light radiated through the window and into Gaige's bedroom, where it shined directly at her face. She let out an irritated yawn and began to scratch her eyes. She opened her eyes and became irritated by the heat, which lead her to cover her eyes.

"Author, f*ck off, let me sleep," She said while she covered herself with her blanket, "It's Sunday. Let me recover from what happened yesterday..."

Indeed, something did happen yesterday. It was typical day for her to relax, only to be ruined when her now boyfriend, Flash Sentry, came to her and asked to go out on a date. Gaige turned to her body to the side and saw the stationary Deathtrap on the corner of her room. Just from looking at it, she recalled what happened yesterday.

At the park, Gaige carried a Bento (Japanese home-packed meal) and a rolled up mat while Flash was next to her. Gaige wore short pants and a jersey jacket that she borrowed from Flash, who was wearing a gray jacket, black tank top and brown cargo pants. They were behind a bush and under a tree with no other people around. Gaige placed the mat and bento down on the ground while Flash glanced around suspiciously. Gaige raised a brow at her boyfriend and became confused on how he was acting.

"Is this place good?" Gaige asked in order to break the awkward silence, "I mean, it's a pretty uncommon place to have a picnic. But hey, atleast we get some shade."

"Yeah this is good!" Flash laughed, "You sure are on top of things!"

"...What?"

Confused, Gaige squatted on the mat and opened the packed lunch she brought. Flash followed on and sat next to her. Wanting it to become romantic and happy, Gaige smiled at her boyfriend, which let to him grinning at her.

However, Flash had the wrong idea.

He slowly descended to Gaige with a slyful grin. This made the girl even more confused and began to question him.

"Brad, what's wrong-"

Suddenly, Gaige was pinned down on the ground as Flash slowly took off his jacket. He wore a seductive look which made Gaige's face turn bright red. The boy slowly placed his hand on Gaige's jacket and began to take it off. He didn't seem to realize he was heading towards a demonic summoning.

Gaige pushed Flash away. The girl stood up and positioned herself in a distance while she covered her body with her arms.

"B-B-BAKA!" Gaige exclaimed angrily, "ARE YOU A DUMBASS?!"

"B-But I waited for all the signs!" Flash replied as he knelt infront of Gaige.

Gaige slowly raised her fist while her eye twitched. Her blood was boiling in anger that she could strangle Flash to death.

"I-I-I-I'M TELLING THIS NOW, THAT SORT OF THING... I WON'T F*CKING DO IT!" She proclaimed.

Flash raised his brow and turned his confusingly.

"...Do what exactly?" He said.

Gaige's eye twitched once more. She positioned herself and began to charge at Flash. She jumped and gave him a devastating knee to the face, which made Flash flip and get knocked out in an instance. She then began to lock him into the crossface chicken wing hold for a few minutes until she became tired and started to walk away.

"A-AT ANY RATE, IF YOU DO THAT ONCE MORE, I'LL F*CKING SCRAP MY RELATIONSHIP WITH YOU AND START OVER," Gaige exclaimed, "UNDERSTAND?!"

After having breakfast, Gaige took a quick shower. Note that it was the weekend and she was going out early, which she hated since it was the only time where she could relax at home. She didn't wear her usual gray jacket and instead wore her boyfriend's jersey jacket. As she got out of her room and headed out to the yard, she saw Vinyl standing by the garage door. The DJ noticed Gaige and waved at her with a smile on her face.

"Hey Pon3," Gaige joked, "You're still banging my brother?"

"Very funny Gaige," Vinyl chuckled, "Where are you heading this early? I mean usually you're holed up in your room playing CS GO or something."

"Long story short, no one told me having a boyfriend was a pain in the clitoris!" Gaige exclaimed in annoyance.

"You'll get used to it, besides look at me and your brother," Vinyl pointed out, "We had a rough start."

"I call BS on that! My brother maybe crazy but you haven't seen how much of a nuisance Flash is!"

Gaige furiously marched onto the hallways of CHS while held a very long molted snake skin. People around her began to murmur and looked at her as she wore an irritated look. She then stopped infront of the Biology room.

She took a deep breath and immediately opened the door. There, she saw Flash holding a flask filled with blue fluid. Gaige pinched the bridge of her nose and glared at her boyfriend.

"BRAD! DIDN'T I TELL YOU NOT TO PUT STUPID THINGS IN MY BAG?!" Gaige shouted furiously.

"What's up Gaige?" Flash smiled as he placed the flask down on a table, "Do you like it? It's still fresh."

Gaige began to approach her indifferent boyfriend while still holding the snake skin. The other students inside the classroom began to murmur "It's the girlfriend" at her while a boy with peach skin and short bright orange hair named Shard approached her.

"Hey Gaige." Shard greeted.

"Good afternoon Shard-kun, you might want to get off of this scene if you don't want to see some world class mauling to Brad." Gaige warned.

"Nope, I'm fine with that," Shard smirked, "Go all out."

"Gladly."

Still oblivious to Gaige's rage, Flash approached her girlfriend with a confident smile and stood before her.

"I heard it brings in luck with money!" Flash explained, "Well I had good intentions, please don't mind me."

"I'M MINDING, THAT'S WHY I'M TALKING TO YOU!" The annoyed Gaige replied, "AND DOES IT LOOK LIKE I NEED MONEY?!"

"Well, you did tell me you wanted to buy that new gundam kit that you've always wanted."

Shard approached the two once again and got their attention with a cough. Gaige turned to him and saw that he was rubbing the back of his head.

"I forgot to tell you, Flash broke a vase during art class so, we need your help," Shard explained, "You're his girlfriend, right?"

"OH MY GOD!" Gaige exclaimed in annoyance.

"There hasn't been a change in the relationship," Gaige explained, "It's been a month!"

"You'll be okay, besides isn't he like your first boyfriend?" Vinyl asked.

"First and LAST. I have decided to become a Nun if ever I break up with Brad," Gaige pointed out as she crossed her arms, "But, it wasn't a waste on my part. Seeing throughout my first year here we repeatedly took one step back as we took one step forward, but..."

"But?" Vinyl asked with a brow raised.

"If you say something's changed... Something did change," Gaige groaned, "Due to Flash announcing in a loud ass voice in school, my name has become 'Girlfriend' or 'Asian Empress' when addressed in third person. Every damn day I hear people whisper those when I'm around."

"Well, you could say you're popular."

"And alongside that, sometimes I receive attacks from girls I don't even know. It's like my locker became a suggestion box when I started going out with the idiot," Gaige continued while she played with her fingers, "Sometimes there are times when they are from Flash himself."

"I'd probably put in my mixtape in there if I had the chance," Vinyl joked, "....Huh, maybe I will."

"Baka. As I was saying, it seems as though every trouble concerning Flash would come to me," Gaige said while she kicked a pebble away from her, "Ugh, and I tried to grant his wishes this one time... And I f*cking regretted every single second of it."

Infront of Flash's house, the couple stood near the front door. Flash pointed out a few things to Gaige while she listened intently. The boy then took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and gave it to Gaige, which made her confused.

"...Exactly why do I still have to wear this?" She asked.

"For the dramatic effect!" Flash explained, "It has to be perfect!"

"Just this one time alright?"

"Yes. Please."

"Fine."

With that said, Gaige put the sunglasses on. Flash let out a joyful grin as he opened the door. He led Gaige inside and to the kitchen where they saw Aura, Flash's mother. The boy got his mother's attention as he began to speak.

"Mom, meet my girlfriend, Gaige," Flash introduced, "She's Japanese!"

"What's up." Gaige greeted confidently.

Suddenly, Flash elbowed Gaige in the arm. Gaige groaned in pain as she glared at Flash.

"In Japanese." Flash whispered.

"UGH! KONICHIWA SUSHI WASABI TERIYAKI SAUCERO!" Gaige exclaimed with her over the top Japanese accent, "MITSUBISHI TOYOTA HYUNDAI!"

"In the end, I asked myself, what does doing out even mean?" Gaige sighed, "Ugh, it seems as if it just got more bothersome."

"Again, you'll get used to it eventually," Vinyl pointed out while she smiled, "By the way, whatever happened to you and Twilight? I mean, now that you're dating Brad."

"Well, there was this one time she came to visit. I think she heard it from Sunset and came to me head on," Gaige explained, "She gave me a smile and congratulated me. That was pretty much it."

"What about Neon?"

"Ooooohh right you used to bang Neon," Gaige said, "Same thing, different reaction."

At the outdoor of Hoofbucks next to the doorway inside, Gaige vigorously sucked her iced coffee while she counted the cars passing by. She was waiting for Flash to show up and had been seated there for a very long time now. Suddenly, the doors opened and out came Neon holding a drink. The two awkwardly made eye contact as Gaige jumped up and started to become hysteric.

"Oh? Calm down, I'm not going to eat you mate," Neon called out as he checked his watch, "Are you doing well? With Flash I mean."

Gaige gulped and wiped the sweat coming from her head. She sat back to her chair and played around with her drink.

"T-Thanks to you... We started going out..." Gaige said in a low voice while she avoided eye contact with Neon.

"Oh? Ah well, I thought it was likely going to end up like that," Neon said as Gaige raised a brow, "In that situation with me confessing, no matter how much an idiot Flash is, It'd turn out like that, right?"

Gaige turned to Neon with a surprised look.

"I'd love to chat but I have to be somewhere, see you around Gaige," Neon said with a smile on his face, "Hope you guys get along well."

After saying farewell to her, Neon departed while Gaige watched him with a dumbfounded look. It was the first time that she was scared of talking to someone, but somehow it was lighthearted. However, she was oblivious to what Neon was actually feeling.

Meanwhile after disappearing from Gaige's sight, Neon grasped his chest and felt the pain inside him.

"In the end, nothing has changed," He said to himself while he took a sip of his drink, "If only I lost interest, I'd be much happier."

Monday rolled and everyone was back to school once again. Gaige was walking in the hallways and headed towards Doctor Hooves's office to borrow a few books. While walking, the only thing that was on her mind was the camping trip to Everfree forest in the coming days. The goal of trip was to have the students mingle with each other, and Gaige had a plan to strengthen her relationship with Flash by using the said event.

She soon reached the office and went inside. As usual, books and science materials littered the office. Gaige was about to call out on the Doctor until she saw Flash sleeping on the couch while a book was on his face. Gaige slowly approached the boy as she placed her right hand on her hip.

"The hell is he doing here?" She whispered, "Now that I think about it, he did say something about being good friends with Mr. Hooves... No wonder he keeps on loitering here."

Gaige stared at the boy for a few minutes until her face began to start glowing red. An urge to touch Flash's hair started to circulate in Gaige's sensory. Instantly, she grabbed his hair without hesitation as Flash groaned in pain.

"Ouch! How did you know I was awake?" He asked while he got up.

"Brad! You were awake?!" Gaige exclaimed in surprise.

Flash shook his head and rubbed his eyes.

"I thought someone was coming, so I pretended to be asleep," He explained, "But when you started talking, I quickly realized it was you."

Flash dropped the book that was on his face on the ground. Gaige picked it up and noticed it was an advanced book about physics. She opened it and started to read, even though she couldn't understand what the words meant.

"An introduction to Atomic Physics? You understand this?" Gaige asked.

"I just got bored and started reading it, but it's not that hard," Flash answered while he yawned and bowed his head, "If you understand high school physics, then you'll get most of it."

Surprised, Gaige was mesmerized on how Flash said something smart for once. However, due to his distracting hair, Gaige once again yanked his hair. Flash swatted Gaige's hand in annoyance and glared at her.

"Again, ow. What are you doing?" Flash asked his girlfriend, "Do you not like my head that much?"

"S-Sorry! I couldn't resist tugging your hair!" Gaige said.

"Huh?"

Flash sighed and bowed his head closer to Gaige, making her confused.

"It's okay, you want to touch my head," Flash insisted, "Right?"

Without hesitation, Gaige crouched and began to tug Flash's hair with both hands. Flash began to moan like a dog as he felt relaxed from Gaige's handling. For Gaige, her face began to turn redder and redder as she felt the great sensation of tugging his hair. Almost as if she wanted to hug him.

Suddenly, Flash looked up to Gaige and stared at her right in the eyes.

The two broke the kiss as Flash slowly moved away from Gaige. However, Flash saw Gaige's stunned look and began to panic. He became flustered and flailed his hands around.

"N-No! That didn't happen!" Flash exclaimed in fear, "Don't get mad!"

"N-No... It's fine," A blushing Gaige replied while she covered her mouth with her wrist, "I didn't hate that just now."

After hearing this, Flash instantly became aroused and his heart started to beat fast. Suddenly, both heard the door open, which made Gaige stand up instantly in shock. She turned to her back and saw Doctor Hooves carrying a few books. Her face instantly became red as Flash pretended to sleep on the couch.

"Miss Mix?" The doctor said.

"S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-S-SIR!" Gaige greeted in embarrassment.

"That's rare, what happened?" Doctor Hooves asked while he placed the books on his table.

"I-I was wondering if I could borrow that r-r-red b-b-book about p-p-physics.." Gaige continued while she looked away, trying to cover her red face.

"Oh that book? Hold on let me get it for you."

Doctor Hooves went to his bookshelf and looked for the book. He took out a red book from the top shelf and gave it to Gaige. He then sat on his table as he rubbed his chin.

"Say, Miss Mix, what are you going to do after High School?" Doctor Hooves asked, "You're more of the science type, right?"

"You know me too well sir," Gaige laughed, "I'm thinking of going back to Japan because they have these universities designed for people like me... And not Brad. My biggest interest would be research and working with technology."

"How promising," Doctor Hooves sighed, "And Flash over here has chosen a different career path."

"What does he want to do?"

"Tuna fishing in the Atlantic ocean."

Gaige cringed upon hearing Flash's morbid dream and performed a facepalm. She then glared at the boy, who was still pretending to sleep and was still thinking about how adorable his girlfriend's face was earlier.

"Oh man I have the urge to punch a certain guy now," Gaige said sarcastically while she cracked her knuckles, "SOMEONE is going to die a horrible thousand deaths!"

"When you find your path, you must ignore fear. You need to have the courage to risk mistakes," Doctor Hooves quoted, "Oh and are you attending this year's camping trip?"

"Ugh, I wish I didn't!" Gaige groaned as she sat on top of Flash, making him groan in pain, "But since I'm dating Brad, Mom said I need to spend more time with him."

"Still having problems on being in a relationship?"

"Obviously."

Gaige stood up and played with her hair. She took a deep breath and gave a worried look to the teacher infront of her.

"Me and him can make this work. I know we can," Gaige proclaimed as she walked towards the door, "And at camp, I'm making the most of it."

"That's good to hear," Doctor Hooves smiled, "Well, I wish you goodluck and enjoy your escapade at Camp Everfree."

Author's Notes:

Guess who's back. Back again. Ragga's back, put it in my ass.

Jokes aside, I wrote this short chapter for the ones who wanted more after whatever the fuck happened in the last chapter. Anyways, weekly chapters are returning soon, starting with three chapters in one day. STAY TUNED.

And now for the multicultural:
Flash je mislio da je super za Gaige govoriti japanski, kada ju je upoznao s roditeljima. To je vjerojatno zato što fan service za sve vas jebenih weebos vani.

Chapter 24 - Happy Campers (Second Round)

An annoyed Gaige sat beside the bus window and watched the trees that passed by. Next to her was Flash who was in a deep slumber and has his head lying on Gaige's shoulder. The girl wore the standard red Camp Everfree shirt, gray shorts and had her jacket tied on her hips (Strangely enough, she has grown attached to that thing). Flash wore the same thing but instead had a blue shirt and green cargo pants.

It was a warm Wednesday morning and the whole school were heading to Camp Everfree along with Crystal Prep (Gaige is unaware of this). The couple were situated at the front row of the bus and Hazel was at the back along with Mijo while creepily staring at them from afar.

"STOP!" Sci-Twilight shouted suddenly, surprising Gaige.

"OH MY GOD SHUT UP TWILIGHT!" Gaige exclaimed as she looked back at Twilight, "YOU'LL WAKE UP BRAD!"

"We can't stop, silly! We're not there yet!" Pinkie added.

Gaige groaned in irritation as Flash woke up from all the shouting. He yawned and rubbed his eyes as he smiled to Gaige. The girl blushed as she looked away and pretended to watch the nature outside of the bus.

"Oh look, a squirrel." Gaige said sarcastically.

"Are we there yet?" Flash asked, "I was having a nice dream."

"Let me guess, another lewd dream with me?"

"Eh... No.... Yes. It was another lewd dream."

"...I hate you."

"Attention, students, we're almost there." Celestia called out.

Celestia, who was at the front of the bus along with Vice Principal Luna, turned to the students with a smile.

"But before we arrive, we just wanted to say how proud we are of you for raising enough money to go on this class field trip!" Celestia said in glee while she raised her fist up.

Everyone at the bus excluding Gaige began to shout excitedly. The girl only groaned as she looked at her cheering boyfriend beside her. Flash noticed what was going on and became confused on her current state.

"Hey, what's wrong?" Flash asked in concern.

"Oh nothing, since this field trip isn't obligatory, I could be at home enjoying a nice coco while playing Overwatch but NOOOOOOOOO, I am forced to come here and be with you," Gaige exclaimed but soon realized what she said and began to blush, "N-Not that I have any problem with that.... Wait why does Pinkie have a marshmallow pillow?"

Flash wrapped his arm around Gaige and pulled her closer, startling the girl and making her even more red.

"Come on, you'll love camp," Flash said with a smile, "I'll make sure you enjoy every second of it."

Gaige smiled warmly and avoided eye contact with Flash and said, "..Heh, I sure hope so. This better be worth it."

"Now who's excited for Camp Everfree?!" Principal Celestia concluded.

The students around began to cheer once more, which annoyed Gaige once again. Suddenly, Gaige began to hear banjos playing randomly and she couldn't see any banjos around, nor was the bus speaker playing. The students began to sing a song while Gaige covered her ears and Flash hummed to the tune.

"And there's the musical intermission.. This world is weird," Gaige groaned in annoyance, "Hell this is just a chapter adaption of Legend of Everfree... It's a good movie go watch it."

Time passed and the bus arrived at the camp. At the location, Gaige saw a few cottages which had tents scattered around it. The tents had gems as emblems in which the students were grouped. She also saw a three violet buses parked near the cottages. Everyone began to head out of the bus while Gaige let out a groan. She got a hold of Flash's hand before he could get up and exit the bus. The boy simply turned to her with a confused look.

"What is it Gaige?" Flash asked.

"Carry me out. Gaige lazy." Gaige commanded.

"Okay."

"I said carry- wait a minute, you serious?"

"Anything for you."

Flash gave out a big smile and a thumbs up, which made Gaige cringe. The boy turned his back and knelt before Gaige, prompting her to piggy back ride on him. Gaige shrugged and hopped on his back, in which Flash proceeded to carry her outside. As they got out of the bus, they saw Fluttershy admiring the scenery while Applejack and Rainbow Dash were taking out their bags from the bus.

"Isn't Camp Everfree just beautiful?" Fluttershy said in amazement, "I can't wait until we have our first nature walk."

"Heh, I can't wait until I have my first 'Nature's call'." Gaige chuckled as Flash carried her beside Fluttershy.

"Disgusting, but funny... But still disgusting." Flash laughed.

"Shut up brad."

Applejack walked beside the couple with her bag on her shoulder. She wiped the sweat from her head and took a deep breath.

"I'm just looking forward to roughing it," AJ proclaimed, "I'm gonna make my own shelter, forage for food-"

"Shut up AJ, no wonder you're background pony," Gaige exclaimed, "Tally ho! Thy shall check the tents! ONWARD BRAD."

Meanwhile in the distance overlooking the situation, a boy with icy blue hair and tan skin had a smirk on his face while he watched the scene unfold. Certain things ran to his mind as he over-analyzed every detail and quality of Gaige and Flash. Beside him was Derpy, who was watching with him.

"Girls are like apples on trees. The best ones are at the top of the tree. The boys don’t want to reach for the good ones because they are afraid of falling and getting hurt. Instead, they just get the rotten apples from the ground that aren’t as good, but easy. So the apples at the top think something is wrong with them, when in reality, they’re amazing. They just have to wait for the right boy to come along, the one who’s brave enough to climb all the way to the top of the tree." The boy said like he was saying a speech.

Derpy clapped and patted the boy on shoulder.

"Wow Artifex! You said something smart again!"

Inside the cottages, an irritated Sparkjump jumped from the couch he was lying on and checked the windows. He was with a few Crystal Prep students including Lone Wolf and Neon, who was lying on another couch reading a book.

"It's kinda noisy outside," Spark groaned, "Who are those idiots frolicking? Should we go kill their party?"

"As long as we don't do something incredibly stupid and harsh, I'm game." Lone said as he too checked the window.

"...The ones who are noisy are you guys," Neon said, "Going and taking advantage of people's get-away. Just go home already Spark."

"HUH?! YOU'RE NOT CUTE ALL!" Spark exclaimed in anger, "YOU BASTARD!"

"Bugger off will you?" Neon replied.

"You know what? We'll leave you be since you're still heartbroken... SINCE THE GREAT NEON GOT REJECTED BY THE ASIAN EMPRESS!" Spark laughed.

"...I'm going to kill you," Neon replied, hiding the fact he felt embarrassed on what they said, "You're always teasing me about that."\

Neon stood up from the couch and headed outside to see what the commotion was about. He was looking for peace and quiet during this trip but due to his friends, it all seemed to fade away. Not only that, he wanted to forget about his initial rejection. As he reached the door, he quickly opened it and headed outside. In the distance, he saw the Canterlot buses and a few students. He then looked down from the porch he was in and saw a dreaded scene that completely ruined everything he was hoping for this trip; Flash happily giving Gaige a piggy back ride.

"Shit." Neon cursed silently in irritation.

As Gaige and Flash saw Neon, the girl cringed while her boyfriend simply glared at Neon, who crossed his arms and looked away. Over in the distance, they could hear Spark shouting loudly to the Canterlot students.

"...We're going out." Flash said in a heartless manner.

"I know." Neon replied with a sigh.

"Sir Flash! Mijo also wants to have a piggy back ride!" An excited Mijo said as she came running towards the couple, "And put down Miss Gaige this instance."

Mijo caught up with the two and smiled at Flash, unaware that her brother was watching from above. As she was about to speak up, Neon let out a cough which caught her attention. Mijo turned to where the cough was and saw her brother glaring at her. She began to tremble and look away in fear.

"S-Sorry," Mijo apologized, "Mijo didn't know that brother was coming here..."

"Make sure you don't cause any trouble here and follow the rules," Neon said, "Well, since you came, enjoy your time here."

Neon headed back inside and disappeared from the three. Gaige raised a brow and patted Flash on the back, prompting him to put him down. Suddenly, the speakers blared out and the excited voice of Gloriosa Daisy spoke out. The campers including the students of Crystal Prep headed towards the center where they received their instructions and designated tents.

After a brief introduction and briefing, the students were given some free time before getting into the camp activities. The usual Canterlot gang decided to go head for a swim on the lake along with some of their friends from Crystal Prep. Gaige was dragged along by Flash and was forced to wear something that she refused to wear; a swimsuit. Thankfully, she didn't own a swimsuit and Rarity didn't bring a spare (Because she presumed Rarity would force her to wear lingerie). Instead, she wore her sukumizu (A Japanese school swimsuit) that she got from her old school.

Gaige was sitting on top of a big boulder as she watched her boyfriend, friends and some people she didn't know jump in the water. She wore a red cap that she borrowed from Flash and her usual jacket, not wanting to get unwanted attention from strangers from Crystal Prep or even her own school.

"OH MAN THE AGUA IS SO RELAXING!" Spark shouted as he got up from the water, "Hey! Hazel! Take off your jacket!"

Spark turned to Hazel, who was standing on the water while still wearing a jacket to cover up her body. Surprisingly enough, she had a physique that would make the boys go high up. She was not wearing her glasses, and her hazel eyes were visible. Along with her hair which was down, she looked pretty decent for a girl that has a weird personality.

"No." Hazel responded in a vexed tone while she glared at Spark.

"Boo! You're not brave at all!" Spark shouted back while he gave a thumbs down, "Hurry up and strip already!"

"If you weren't here, I would take it off."

Meanwhile, Flash got out of the water and shook off this wet hair. He went back to the land and sat on the ground. He turned to his back and saw Mijo wearing a purple lingerie. Her face was glowing red and covered her mouth with her wrist. She approached Flash slowly and avoided eye contact.

"...Sir Flash... Does Mijo look good?" Mijo asked slowly.

Suddenly, the two were splashed with water. Mijo shrieked from the cold water getting onto her as she turned to who splashed them. She saw Spark glaring at her.

"Mijo, what's with that? You put too many pads in," Spark said in irritation, "It's not natural. Stop trying to show off."

"S-SHUT UP!" Mijo shouted in embarrassment, "Don't l-l-look!"

Flash chuckled as he smiled at Mijo.

"Yeah, it does look good on you." He said to her.

Flash quickly turned away and focused on something else, specifically his girlfriend Gaige. He watched as the girl threw stones at the lake. Mijo started to get jealous and anxious as she slowly dipped her feet on the water.

"Hmph, Mijo wishes he was my boyfriend." She thought.

Gaige sat back on the boulder and watched her friends once more. However, she noticed that Neon wasn't present. Who would have thought that Gaige would come here and bump into him again, which made it awkward for her. She did not know if she should say something to him or do anything, but it didn't seem that Neon cared at all.

"Gaige!"

And her alone time was ruined. The irritated Gaige slowly turned to where it came from and saw Flash holding an apple. Gaige groaned and she rolled her eyes as Flash sat next to her.

"What's up Brad?" Gaige asked.

"You're not going to swim?" Flash asked as he took a bite of the apple, "You've been making a long face since the start of this camping trip. Are you thinking about something?"

".....Maybe...."

"Gaige."

"Damn it. It's about Neon."

Flash suddenly spit out the apple in his mouth and became horrified on Gaige's statement.

"Y-you're still thinking about him?! What a horrible woman!" Flash exclaimed in jealousy.

"Oh please what would you do if you were in my situation?" Gaige asked while she glared at Flash, "Try being dragged to an alleyway, get cornered and get confessed on. Honestly, it's a shame we got so awkward."

Gaige sighed as she looked up in the sky.

"Since I thought it's the first time I made friends with some I got along with." Gaige said in a low tone.

"I see..." Flash said, still hiding the fact that he was jealous.

"Well, I guess there was no helping the fact that it got this way," Gaige continued, "For now, I'll try to avoid the guy the best I can."

Flash stared at Gaige for a short while and continued to eat his apple. Gaige let out a sigh and leaned her head on Flash's shoulder, which made him get goosebumps and blush.

"Well, since I have you now, there's nothing to be worried about." Gaige said a warm and cute tone, which made Flash get aroused.

"Oh it's fine to do that with Neon! Actually, do that!" Flash said excitedly, "I support you!"

Gaige thought to herself, was she that kind of person? Flash stood up from the boulder and offered his hand to Gaige, which made her raise a brow.

"Since we've come from such a long way, let's swim together." Flash suggested.

"Flash.. I c-cant swim." Gaige said in a stuttering voice.

"Oh please, I won't do anything Gaige hates!"

Suddenly, Flash grabbed a hold of Gaige by the waist. He lifted her up which made her scream and gave her a German suplex into the water, making a big splash all over the area. Flash was the first one to emerge from the water and began laughing.

"HAHA! Let's do it again Gaige!" Flash said happily.

However, there was no response from Gaige. This went on for a minute.

"Flash! Gaige hasn't come up yet!" Hazel screamed in worry.

Over in the distance, the same boy along with Derpy from earlier was sitting on a stone and examined the entire scene. He rubbed his chin and began to speak.

"Some relationships are like Tom and Jerry; they tease each other, knock down each other, irritate each other, but can't live without each other." He said.

"Wow Artifex! Again with the big boy words!" Derpy said while she clapped.

"Thanks Derpy..."

A few hours had passed and it was already evening. The schools were divided by person and awkwardly enough, Gaige was in the group with Neon along with Flash, Mijo, Hazel, Spark and some other people. The groups were settled in campfires and had to cook their own food, in which Gaige's group cooked curry.

Spark was in charge of the curry while the others sat and watched them. However, Neon wasn't present. Gaige presumed that he was at his respective cottage trying to avoid her.

"I think it's ready," Spark said while he was stirring the pot of curry, "Hey! Mijo! Bring the spice over here!"

"Don't make Mijo work so hard!" Mijo complained as she handed the spice.

"You fool! Neon's younger sister is our servant!"

Gaige sighed as she pulled out a box behind her. She opened it up and took out a rice cooker.

"...Gaige why did you bring a rice cooker?" Spark asked, "No wait, nevermind I think I see it."

"What? I like rice alot," Gaige responded as she placed the rice cooker down, "Now where can I plug this thing?"

Realizing there wasn't any electric sockets and everywhere was wilderness and nature, she let out a groan and pouted.

"Aw, don't feel bad Gaige, let's just cook the rice on the fire." Flash suggested as he wrapped his arm around his girlfriend.

"Hey, stop flirting in such an incomprehensible way!" Spark exclaimed, "Ah that's right, you guys are going out, right? Good job! You're killing Neon!"

"Has he been poked fun at since then?" Gaige thought, "Must be annoying."

"Hmm? Why does this have anything to do with brother?" Mijo asked Hazel, oblivious to what the situation was.

"It's a secret." Hazel whispered.

Meanwhile at the cottage, Neon lied on the couch that was placed on the porch while watching the stars above. He had a book on his chest that he had just finished reading and had his phone out beside him. Normally, he would be relaxing in this kind of situation but he had something bugging him since this trip started.

"What should I do? Making such an uncomfortable face when she sees me..." He contemplated, "Damn it."

"Baka."

A familiar voice came from beside behind him. He got up and turned to where it was and saw Gaige (And a rice cooker plugged into an outlet) with her arms behind her back. His chest began to beat rapidly as the girl approached him.

"Dinner is ready, so I came to get you," Gaige said while looking away, "You won't mind me cooking my rice here right?

"Oh." Neon said while he rubbed his eyes.

Silence brewed between the two while Neon was stretching. Unknown to each other, the two were awkwardly waiting for each other to speak out. Gaige then noticed the book Neon was reading; a book about technological terms.

"Hecker circuit reintegrator." Gaige blurted out of her mouth.

"Huh? What's with the sudden nerd talk?" Neon whispered, "Uh, miniature thermosonic energy reactor."

"Thermosonic lasers!" Gaige said with a smirk.

"Hydrophobic polygrease." Neon said with his arms crossed and with a smile.

"Oh the ol' classic hydrophobic polygrease!" Gaige chuckled, "Did you know that you can use it as sunscreen?"

The two laughed it out (Even though Neon did not understand what was going on) and soon enough, the wall that hindered their friendship faded away.

"Have you thought of the possibility that I might not want to talk to you again mate?" Neon asked.

"...I didn't think it'd be to that extent..." Gaige said.

Neon began to laugh and smile at Gaige, which made her confused.

"What an insensitive girl you are!" Neon laughed.

Judging by the aura of between them, Gaige felt the weight of her chest get lifted away just from seeing Neon smile. The girl too soon smiled at him.

"Well, if it's alright with you, let's eat dinner together," Gaige suggested, "I mean, with my friends... And not just the two of us."

"Well mate, since you invited me, I'll go." Neon replied.

Suddenly, loud rustling noises came from a bush near them. Neon looked at where it was and saw glimpse of blue hair hiding behind it. He let out a sigh of disgust and turned back to Gaige.

"I need to take a leak first, you go on ahead." Neon said in excuse.

"Alright, but I'm coming back for my rice." Gaige said as she departed.

As soon as Gaige disappeared from his sights, Neon headed towards the bush with an angered look. As he got around it, he saw Flash writing his girlfriend's name on the ground with a stick.

"Idiot, I saw you." Neon said with a threatening tone.

Flash simply glared at him and turned back to what he was doing.

"It's not like that. I heard there were berries nearby so I came to take a look." Flash replied.

"You don't have to worry, I don't have an interest in taking other people's things." Neon said, "Atleast, I won't do anything within this current sort of situation."

"What? So you're going to give up?" Flash asked with a smile, "Because you got rejected?! I SEE! DO THAT!"

"Well, if she showed some interest, that would be a different story." Neon replied back with a smirk.

Flash's blood began to boil as he glared and cracked his knuckles infront of Neon. Flash stood up and raised his fist to Neon, who in turn began to unbutton his shirt and cracked his knuckles as well.

"Bring it ya wanker."

Back the campfire, Gaige came back to get criticized by Mijo for wearing something unfashionable infront of her older brother. She ignored what she just said and joined in with the others. However, she noticed Flash wasn't there, the person who she wanted to talk to for a little bit. But unknown to her, there were two idiots fighting over nothing in the distance.

Back in Canterlot particularly at Flash's residence, a black limo was parked outside of the house. Inside was a sleeping Curtis, one of Mr. Sentry's underlings. The door to the house suddenly opened and out came Blaze, Flash's older brother, who was carrying a bag. He had an excited look on his face as he walked towards the car and gave it a knock.

"Curtis! Curtis wake up! Don't sleep on a time like this!" Blaze said in an excited tone, "I heard something interesting from mom. As an older brother, I have to go cheer him on!"

"Hm? Go? Go where?" Curtis replied as he opened the car window.

"Where there are swarms of high-school girls clad in swimsuits!" Blaze said in glee.

Instantly, Curtis came back to his senses and turned the engines on. He too had an excited look as Blaze got inside and the two headed off to camp where his brother was at.

This will not end well.

Author's Notes:

What? You were expecting a manga panel with Gaige and the other characters in their swimsuits weren't you? You're just here for the swivels aren't ya?

And now for the multicultural:

Мозок людини складається з частин, які я майже не пам'ятаю. Я знаю тільки те, що Cerebrum це, так як це в фільмі X-Men. Також йдуть дивитися Logan, це хороший фільм.

Omake 1 - Mijo's Scary Story

"Hm? A scary story?" Mijo asked.

Around the campfire Mijo sat with her fellow students from Canterlot High and some from Crystal Prep including Sparkjump. She rubbed her chin as she looked at Spark with a confused look. After eating dinner, the group decided to tell ghosts stories to entertain everyone.

"A scary story is an actual experience, right?" Mijo added.

"Yeah that's fine." Spark said while he crossed his hands.

"Okay, Mijo did have this experience with the supernatural," Mijo said, "Truth be told, Mijo can see the supernatural."

Suddenly, Hazel spat out her applejuice from her mouth and looked at Mijo with a bewildered look.

"HUH?! Mijo, you can see ghosts?!" Hazel asked in surprised.

"Bull-freaking-horse apples!" Gaige exclaimed, "You can't even see the idiot who writes this fanfiction!"

"Yes Miss Hazel... And I don't know how to respond to what Miss Gaige said, Mijo can see ghosts," Mijo proclaimed, "Okay, the title is 'Eyes'."

Mijo pulled out a small candle from her bag and put out the campfire. She lit the candle and placed it near her face, which made an eerie glow. Mijo's expression turned to gloom as she began to tell her story.

"It was during when Miho was in the Freshman year... It was my grandmother's memorial service at her house," She dictated with a eerie tone, "It was a drizzly humid day. I saw a lone girl with long hair standing in the middle of the garden... Her eyes were always glaring at me with intense hatred."

"She probably needed to go to the bathroom." Gaige interrupted.

Everyone except Gaige and Spark began to tremble in fear as Mijo told her story.

"After that, I asked around for who it was on that day, no one seemed to have seen the girl," Mijo continued, "The next day at school, when I told my classmates... IT WAS A BIG HIT! MIJO SUDDENLY BECAME POPULAR!"

Everyone raised a brow and looked at Mijo with confused looks.

"After having a taste of popularity, from then on I developed my character as a supernatural girl who could see the future in her dreams," Mijo continued, "I even made up a past life, I pretended for almost a year that I was fighting someone while looking for my lover who had been separated after reincarnation."

"Sounds like a crappy anime to me." Gaige interrupted once more.

"Gaige shush! This is getting interesting!" Hazel said while she covered Gaige's mouth.

"At some time later, there was a time when Mijo went to school with an eye patch... And that was when I noticed, that I was being thought of as an idiot."

A girl with white long hair and was wearing the Crystal Prep uniform walked out of their house as she headed to school. She had multiple bandages wrapped around her body including her arms and a portion of her eye and a bag filled with salt. She stood outside and waited for her brother to appear.

"These bandages are itchy and stuffy." She thought.

Suddenly, the door of their house opened to reveal a certain British boy who was sporting his signature glasses. He walked over to the girl, who in turn turned to him with a smile.

"Oh good morning broth-"

The girl suddenly stopped as she saw the glare coming from her brother. A demonic gaze stared into her soul as if she was about to die from the horrifying glare. She looked away in embarrassment and took off the bandages all at once.

"Mijo. Please. Delete yourself."

"Huh?! Wait a moment! What was that story?!" Gaige exclaimed.

"Those eyes are terrifying!" Mijo cried in fear.

"What the f*ck happened to the girl with long hair?!"

A few minutes of recalling her scary experience, Mijo came back to her senses and decided to finish the story.

"After that, the Mijo who stopped wearing the eye patch couldn't stand the kindness of her classmates accepting her and acting as though nothing happened," Mijo finished, "Then I left that place after the year ended.... And I wanted to fall inlove!"

"...Oh so then she came to our school..." Hazel whispered.

"Did you have such a history?" Gaige asked in a profound manner.

"I thought you were like that since you were born." Spark added.

Author's Notes:

What? "Omake" means extras. Everyone needs a break from the plot dragging, right?

Fun fact: Mijo was supposed to be a cheeky, attention-seeking sister but screw that, we ain't got time for that!

And now for the multicultural:

I literally did not translate this. Yes, it's supposed to be English. If you want something multilingual, copy and paste this on Google Translate and translate it to some random language. Voila! You just learned something from a Filipino.

Chapter 25 - O Sister, Where Art Thou? (Third Round)

Gaige and Flash haven't been going out for long. And there isn't any progress worth mentioning between her and Flash. It was the same every day of the week; arguments and misunderstandings towards each other. It was pure hell for Gaige, and somehow Heaven for Flash. She wonders what Flash think about this current situation, but she presumed he did not.

The campers were given free time the whole day and decided to take a trip to a nearby town for souvenirs and to see the beautiful nature sight. Nearby a coffee shop, the group that consisted of Gaige, Flash, Sunset, Soul, Spark, Neon and a slightly obese boy who had black spiky hair named Knock Out were seated at a table while waiting for their morning drink that Mijo, Gaige and Hazel ordered. Out of curiosity, Sunset leaned over to Flash to ask on what occurred last night.

"So.. What exactly did you guys do last night?" Sunset asked the two boys who engaged a brawl last night, "Since you didn't come back till it was already three in the morning."

"I don't know, when I wanted to come back, I was in the middle of the forest," Flash explained as he turned to Neon with a glare, "It's all that guy's fault!"

"It's all because of you sticking your bloody nose into other people's business!" Neon replied in anger.

"But to be honest, when we held hands to defeat the guardian of the forest, I started feeling warm inside," Flash jokingly said as he smiled, "My relationship with the guardian became better."

"BUT THE SAME CAN'T BE SAID FOR ME AND YOU!"

The three girls arrived at the table and saw the argument. Gaige was holding a pamphlet that had the things she wanted to buy, the gleeful Hazel was holding a croissant and Mijo was holding the drinks and had a blushing red face.

"I bought it! The limited edition chocolate croissant that I've always wanted to try!" Hazel said cheerfully.

"Sir Flash... This is the frappe that you wanted!" The nervous Mijo said in a soft voice.

"HEY HEY! MIJO! WHAT ABOUT THE FOOD WE WANTED?!" Spark interrupted.

"I'M GOING TO TEAR YOU APART, HOOLIGAN!" Mijo shouted back, "SHUT UP! YOU GUYS CAN GO EAT OATS!"

"Mijo." Neon said in a low tone.

Instantly, Mijo started to tremble in fear and slowly turned to her brother. Neon had his sight away from Mijo and had an annoyed look on his face.

"Why are you still around." Neon said in a low and serious tone.

Mijo quickly recognized the look her brother was giving. It was the "You're so annoying, hurry up and go away" expression. She slowly backed away and shielded herself behind Hazel, who had an angered expression as she approached Neon.

"Hold it Neon, could you stop being so mean to Mijo?" Hazel said with a pout, "She's a good friend, so back off!"

"And who are you again?" Neon asked.

As the two argued, Gaige flashed the pamphlet to the others and showed a map with markings. She had a gleeful look on her face while she excitedly jumped up and down.

"Now what the hell are you guys doing here sitting around and being lazy?" Gaige asked, "There's a Japanese store nearby that has the honey jam that I like! Also I want to give Scree Mo something if ever he comes to visit us."

Knock Out and Spark looked at Gaige and turned to each other, giving wild smirks. They turned to Neon, who had an empty seat next to him. Spark patted the chair as he looked at Gaige.

"Alright! We were just waiting for you! AM I RIGHT NEON?!" Spark chuckled.

"SIT DOWN! PLEASE SIT OVER HERE!" Knock Out added.

"...You guys have been like this ever since this morning." Gaige said as she walked up to Flash's seat.

Neon stayed silent and pretended to use his phone. Even though he was pretending to care, he was bothered of the fact that Gaige wasn't agitated at all. He labelled her as a boring person because of this. He pinched the bridge of his nose and walked towards Hazel and Mijo, who began to become frightened by his presence.

"Whatever, just don't cause trouble Mijo." He said to his sister.

"Nylon, you're not joining us in this wonderful trek of valuable items?" Gaige asked.

"Walking around? Not interested," Neon said as he walked towards Gaige and gave out a smile, "Or are you trying to say you want to come to my side?"

Suddenly, Gaige's arm was held and pulled by Flash. The boy glared at Neon as he wrapped his arm around Gaige (Who OBVIOUSLY blushed).

"Sorry, but Gaige is with ME." Flash proclaimed.

With that said, Neon let out an irritated hmph to the two and started to walk away. Knock Out and Spark followed on and left the group. The remaining Canterlot students decided to go ahead with Gaige's idea and went around to buy stuff.

A while later, Sunset, Soul and Hazel headed inside a gift shop while Mijo, Gaige and Flash waited outside. Inside, Hazel was examining the handmade necklaces while Sunset struggled to pull Soul away from an expensive lava lamp that he wanted to buy.

"Neon got dragged away really easily huh?" Hazel spoke out, "Do you think he's given up on Gaige?"

"Who knows? Gaige and Flash ended up going out, and Neon must've been totally rejected," Sunset replied, "DAMN IT SOUL NO!"

"I wonder what he's going to do next," Hazel continued, "Would they become friends?"

"Oh... I don't think the little sister is thinking that way..." Sunset said while she cringed, "Speaking about Mijo..."

Outside at a bench, Gaige and Mijo glared at each other and both had their arms crossed. Flash was between them and was sitting on the bench and watched the two argue.

"Mijo, Brad and I are dating," Gaige proclaimed with a threatening tone, "It's useless for you to try anything."

"But Mijo wants a boyfriend like Sir Flash too! So all I'm doing is just asking him to go out with me for a while," Mijo retaliated as she pointed at Gaige, "First of all, I have to say that you two don't have the aura of a couple! I can't feel that you are inlove with each other! And since it's like that, MIJO IS CUTER!"

"Huh?! REALLY?!" Flash said in surprise.

"BUT WE'RE DATING!" Gaige responded, "AND CAN IT BRAD!"

Suddenly, Gaige went silent and realized something; Mijo was right. Even herself felt that they weren't really dating and more of best friends. Question was, does everyone feel the same? Just as the three were chatting, Soul, Sunset and Hazel arrived at the scene and the group proceeded to their next destination. Gaige was still thinking of Mijo thought of them and decided to ask for assistance from the brutal English girl.

"This is troubling. Alright Senpai-Mijo, what should we do then?" Gaige asked as she went beside Mijo.

"First off Miss Gaige, outer appearance," Mijo pointed out, "You should try and let down your hair. I think that would really fit you."

"No, please," Flash pleaded, "Don't do that or else it would be REALLY hard for me to find her."

"....Flash, what do you exactly do to recognize me?" Gaige asked in annoyance.

As Gaige and Mijo sorted out things, Hazel saw a street where it was filled with clothing store which she and Sunset were eager to check out. Mijo soon realized what was going on and ditched Gaige to join the two in jumping in excitement.

"There is a huge shopping street! Are you guys coming?!" Hazel asked in excitement.

"All the clothes are on sale!" Mijo exclaimed.

"...I really should get the things I wanted to buy on my list so..." Gaige replied.

"OH MY!"

A voice came from their side. Everyone except Gaige and Flash did not recognize who it was. They turned to where it was and through the crowded street, they saw a boy who looked like Flash but with longer hair and a man with orange hair, pale orange skin and was wearing a suit. The two were sitting infront of a store eating bakery made products and eating tea. The boy had a smile on his face while he looked at Gaige and Flash. No doubt, it was Flash's older brother Blaze and one of his father's underling, Curtis.

"Well if it isn't Flash?" Blaze called out as he ate a beagle.

Instantly, Flash shrieked in fear and grabbed Gaige by the waist. He quickly dashed away without even looking at where he was going. The couple disappeared in the crowd as Blaze watched them with amazement.

"Tch, and he even dragged Gaige away," Blaze groaned, "As usual, his reaction was incredible. Curtis, go chase after them will you?"

"No way, it's too troublesome." Curtis said as he read a newspaper.

"Umm excuse me, who are you?" Sunset asked as Mijo was grasping her chest and looking at Blaze with a mesmerized look.

"Oh how rude of me, my name is Blaze and this is Curtis," Blaze introduced, "I'm Flash's older brother."

"Huh, he did mention something about a sibling some time ago," Sunset replied, "What brings you here?"

"Well, when I arrived home, mom told me about Flash and Gaige," Blaze explained with a smile, "But then again it was already late at night and Curtis was conveniently on the driveway sleeping."

"Then he woke me up and headed here." Curtis continued.

"And you guys just came here for Flash and Gaige?" Sunset asked once more.

"Nope, we're just here for pure fun." Blaze replied.

Meanwhile at a playground far from the group, Gaige and Flash knelt and hit behind a slide as the boy peeked over the side to see if Blaze followed them. Behind Flash, Gaige had her arms crossed and pouted as she glared at Flash.

"Dang it, why is Blaze here?! Even Curtis came!" Flash exclaimed in a mix of fear and anger, "Damn, they're just the worst combination ever!"

"Wow, even the great Brad Sentry is scared of his older brother," Gaige said in a sarcastic way, "Tell me, did he steal your candy when you were kids?"

"Gaige I can assure you, Blaze is a terrible person!"

"Whatever."

Gaige stood up and started to walk away. She took out the pamphlet and earlier and began to examine it.

"Hey, where are you going?" Flash asked.

"Where you ask? To get that jam I wanted." Gaige replied.

"JAM?! HAVE YOU NOT BEEN LISTENING TO WHAT I WAS SAYING?!" Flash exclaimed, "This town is no good anymore! The sharks have been let out!"

"Are we seriously going to argue about this?" Gaige replied back in irritation, "I can't believe you."

"You only say that because you don't know Blaze. Listen, that guy does the things I hate most," Flash explained while he crossed his arms, "And I'm sure he'll do it again this time."

The two went silent as Gaige placed both of her hands behind her and playfully swayed. Flash however, simply stared at her for a whole minute. Gaige began to question what her boyfriend was thinking until he took the pamphlet from Gaige and examined it himself.

"Damn, there's still tons of places you want to go. Let's hurry up and go," Flash insisted, "First things first, I will definitely not go to sweet shops. That guys is probably licking his sugar there."

Flash started walking and headed towards the closest destination while Gaige followed on from behind. The two walked through the crowded streets of the town, even seeing some people from her school. However, something felt out of place for her. She looked at Flash for a good while and soon realized; it's because Flash is walking infront of her.

"Hey, you're really slow," Flash called out as he turned to Gaige, "When you walk behind me, I worry."

Flash suddenly stopped and extended his hand to Gaige.

"Give me your hand." He proposed.

Gaige blushed as she began to twirl both of her fingers together. She hesitated to do so, but quickly remembered what Mijo said to her and what she thought about her and Flash. Gaige gave in and quickly extended her hand, in which Flash held as the two continued to their destination. As the two walked, Gaige blankly stared at both of their hands and questioned, do they looked like lovers now?

"...Well, I'm really excited for that jam you wanted," Flash said in excitement, "Reminds me of that time when I broke the jam bottle at my aunt's house when I was a kid."

"Really now?" Gaige chuckled sarcastically.

Even though there were a couple of things going on, Gaige was glad that she was with Flash.

"Whoa! This is so refreshing!" Blaze exclaimed in delight.

Over by the shopping district, Blaze and Curtis scouted the whole street carrying multiple shopping bags. Blaze had a delighted look on his face as he ate an ice cream from his other hand. The two enjoyed the mountain scenery in the distance as the cool summit breeze went through them.

"Shopping is the best way to brighten up the gloomy days!" Blaze said.

"Yes, yes. This is great!" Curtis added, "I jumped into the car straight away when I heard there were beautiful girls clad in bikinis, but this is a really lovely set of mountain ranges!"

"Quite lovely indeed!"

"Yet, I have to accompany master Blaze while he's shopping! I can't help it, but I'm thinking of the joys of labor!"

"I told you to quit calling me master!" Blaze complained, "Whatever, I came here to check out how Flash is doing."

"Are you sure you're not going to harass him instead?" Curtis chuckled.

"Hell no, I'm not here for that," Blaze replied back, "Also, I'm bored of shopping."

"Even so... You still bought alot."

"How come there's nothing interesting going on? If it's like this, why don't we walk to New York and eat some donuts?"

As the two were about to turn to a corner, they were met face to face with Neon suddenly, who was on the phone talking to someone. Blaze and Neon stared eye to eye for a good while until Neon dashed away from them. Unknown to Blaze and Curtis, Neon was scared straight.

"Tsk, all of them immediately run away after seeing me," Blaze said in irritation, "It kind of pisses me off."

Neon quickly ran off the scene and tried to disappear from Blaze's sight, who decided to follow him. As Neon began to notice that Blaze was tailing him, he began to pick up the pace and dashed randomly. He eventually dove into a bush to hide, but was met by Gaige who was sitting behind a bush and was about to take a bite of her corn dog that she was eating. The two remained silent and quietly stared at each other until Neon's eye twitched.

"What the hell are you doing?" Neon said in annoyance.

"I should ask you the same thing," Gaige replied while she took a bite of her food, "Flash told me to wait here to meet up with the rest of the gang and it's because Blaze is here so he told me to hide."

"Where the hell is he then?!"

"He went to buy the things I wanted."

As he was about to sit next to Gaige, loud rustling sound came from behind them. The two turned around and saw Blaze peeking over to them with a surprised look.

"Gaige?" Blaze said.

"Mature older Brad." Gaige replied.

"Tsk, you still followed me." Neon said in irritation.

Blaze began to get irritated as well and leered at Neon. He soon noticed the corn dog that Gaige was eating and began to have a craving.

"That looks really tasty Gaige! Can you tell me where you got it?" Blaze asked gleefully.

"Is that a trick question? The stand is literally just ten feet from where you are standing." Gaige replied as she pointed at the stand behind Blaze.

As Gaige stood up and tried to show where it was, Neon suddenly grabbed her hand. Gaige turned to him and saw that he had an worried and angry (And most importantly, scared) expression on his face, which led to Gaige raising a brow in confusion.

"Hey, are you stupid? This is obviously a trick to get you to follow the wanker." Neon exclaimed.

Blaze soon grabbed a hold of Gaige's other hand as well and smiled at Neon.

"Don't make it sound like I'm a bad person, Neon!" Blaze said in glee, "And you shouldn't do that. You're not supposed to touch another person's girlfriend so casually!"

"If it's just to lead her away from you, I'll do it," Neon retaliated, "You should be the one to let her go."

Suddenly, Flash jumped out of the bush with a plastic bag on his hand. He had a gleeful and excited look on his face as he approached the group.

"Gaigie! The jam is the only thing left to buy!" Flash exclaimed, "I can't believe buying stuff was this fun- WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!"

Hazel, Mijo, Sunset and Soul sat near a fountain as they waited for Gaige and Flash to come back. Hazel was holding a couple of shopping bags and a pair of high heeled shoes and had a satisfied expression. Mijo however, had only one shopping bag due to the fact she didn't bring her whole allowance. Soul and Sunset casually sat next to each other as they admired the scenery in the distance.

"MIJO! LOOK AT THESE BABIES! THEY WERE TWENTY PERCENT OFF!" Hazel exclaimed as she started to drool.

"If I had known this earlier, Mijo would've brought all her allowances!" Mijo cried in disappointment.

"Hehehe, I bought a pair of sports shoes." Soul laughed.

"Good for you Babe... Good for you," Sunset added, "And where's Flash and Gaige?"

"Oh my, young ladies, you guys are really cute," A sly voice came from their side, "There's a good man over there, do you guys want to play."

The group turned to their side and saw Curtis smoking and looking at the three girls with a sleazy look. However, Curtis soon noticed Soul and stopped looking at them.

"Oh, there's already a young boy here, sorry for disturbing you guys." Curtis said.

"It's the guy from just now." Hazel whispered to Sunset.

Mijo quickly approached Curtis with a questioning look on her face. She sandwiched both of her hands together and began to question Curtis.

"Is the good man you are talking about referring to the guy with you just now?" Mijo asked.

"Oh? Have we met before?" Curtis asked.

"HEY. OLD MAN. WHO DO YOU THINK YOU'RE TALKING TO?!"

A familiar hispanic voice came from behind them. The group turned and saw Sparkjump and Knock Out coming to them with angered expressions. Spark was holding some type of list while Knock Out proceeded to grab Curtis by the collar.

"You said good man? That's a load of bullsh*t if you ask me!" Knock Out exclaimed, "It's one hundred years too early for you to hit on Mijo and Hazel!"

"Huh? No wait!" Curtis pleaded.

"SPARK PUT HIM ON THE LIST!"

"Don't get so easily tricked by these foolish words." Spark said to Mijo as he wrote Curtis's name on his list.

"Whoa whoa easy EASY!" Sunset exclaimed as she separated the two, "He's an underling of Flash."

"Oh? So you know young master?" Curtis asked, "I'm really sorry, but good thing I got saved by a young lady like you."

"I used to date Flash."

"Oh my, must be a morbid sight to see him be happy with someone else-"

All of a sudden, the fountain behind made a big splash, startling all of them and backing away from it. As the water settled, Neon and Flash emerged from the water all wet and angry. The group raised their brows in unison and became confused on what they were up to.

"The hell are you stupid idiots doing?" Spark asked.

Neon started to hit Flash on the shoulder as they glared at each other.

"IT'S ALL BECAUSE OF YOU! WE LOST THEM!" Neon shouted as he continued to hit Flash.

Flash stepped out of the fountain first and walked straight to Curtis with a glare.

"My stupid brother took Gaige away while me and Neon were fighting!" Flash exclaimed as he shook the water off.

"So why did you guys come out from the fountain?" Sunset wondered.

"Oh my, young master! You're still a good man even if you're completely drenched!" Curtis chuckled as Flash closed in on him.

"CURTIS! SON OF A B*TCH! GIVE ME BLAZE'S NUMBER!" Flash demanded as he grabbed Curtis by the collar.

"Oh dear, but I have hundreds of contacts in my contact book," Curtis explained, "I have seven more books."

"DAMN IT!"

Flash let go of Curtis and dashed away to find his girlfriend and Blaze. Neon stepped out of the fountain and sat on the side silently with a weary look. He looked up and saw Sunset walking towards him with her sights avoiding him.

"Neon, is it okay for you not to go?" Sunset asked with a worried tone.

"....Why do I have to go?"

"JAM! JAM JAM!" Gaige shouted with a big smile.

At a view deck near a store, Gaige came out with a jar of jam and a gleeful look. She happily hopped to the wooden deck and met up with Blaze, who was eating strawberry ice cream and admiring the view. Gaige joined in with him as she placed the jam below her and watched the scenery as well. Blaze's phone began to ring, which prompted him to check who texted him. He let out a smile as he read the message and placed his phone back to his pocket.

"Hm, I guess he's coming," Blaze said, "Anyway Gaige, was it really alright to leave those two?"

"Well, it looked like they were going to take a while and while they're at it, make out," Gaige chuckled, "Plus the store that sold this jam was about to close."

"Haha, Flash must have it hard too," Blaze laughed, "No wait, or is it because of this that these two are able to go out until now?"

"So older Brad, now that you've dragged me here like a donkey and we hardly know each other, what DID you want to do?"

"It's not like that. Well, whatever, so far everything has been going according to plan. I just wanted to see Flash's horrified face," Blaze laughed, "Adding on to that, I think Flash is on his way here. I was thinking it would be great if he caught us in some sort of love scene! What do you think?!"

Gaige crossed her arms and glared at Blaze silently, which made him uncomfortable. The older boy stopped laughing as he looked away in embarrassment and took a bit of his ice cream. Gaige let out a sigh as she turned to the view with a worried look.

"I don't want to hurt Flash's feelings." She said with a blush.

Blaze stopped eating and looked at Gaige with a surprised look.

"What? You guys are seriously going out?" Blaze asked in shock.

"....Baka, couldn't you tell?" Gaige replied.

"I guess I was too caught up on terrifying Flash," Blaze chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head, "Please, take care of my younger brother."

"But even so, I don't feel like we are going out at all," Gaige sighed, "Idiots around us think so too."

"NO! NO! NO! It's alright!" Blaze said, "I can see that you guys look like a really good pair."

"Well, we just kind of went with the flow, hehe." Gaige chuckled.

"That's not right, you have to continuously make choices throughout your life. Wether it's made consciously or unconsciously," Blaze explained thoroughly, "By making a choice means that you must've also given up on something."

Gaige was stunned and surprised on what Blaze just said. She let out an amazed sound as Blaze smiled to her

"If you don't hold any regret in your choice, that means you must've made the right decision. No matter what you choose, a person will always continue to imagine the untaken path." Blaze finished.

A few minutes later, Flash arrived at the scene with furious rage. He looked around for Blaze but did not saw him. As he ascended to the view deck, he saw Gaige sitting on a bench alone as she watched the sun set in the background. Flash quickly approached the girl and surprised her with his worried look.

"Where the hell is my brother?!" Flash exclaimed.

"Over there."

Gaige pointed out below them. Flash took a peek and saw Blaze waving with a smile below them. Flash's eye twitched as he began to kick the ground in frustration.

"THAT BASTARD!" Flash exclaimed.

"He said he didn't want to get beaten up by you so he left." Gaige said.

Suddenly, Flash's phone began to ring. He took out his phone and saw Blaze was calling him. He accepted it immediately and began to let out his anger on his older brother.

"BLAZE! If you have any problems, just come to me directly!" Flash warned.

"Ahaha, you said something really interesting!" Blaze answered back as he walked away, "I wonder who's that one that has been running and hiding everywhere."

"Enough. Just come and find me."

Flash immediately turned his phone off and went silent. He slowly placed it back to his pocket as Gaige approached him.

"There actually isn't anything to worry about." Gaige explained.

Flash quickly turned to Gaige with a mad expression, which made her gulp and cringe in terror as the boy began to close in on her. Flash then proceeded to give Gaige a noggie as punishment.

"YOU... DID YOU EVEN LISTEN TO ANYTHING THAT I JUST SAID?!" Flash exclaimed, "I WAS SERIOUS WHEN I TOLD YOU NOT TO MEET HIM!"

"BAKA! HANDS OFF BEFORE I TAKE YOU TO SUPLEX CITY!" Gaige warned.

Below them, Blaze watched on and gave out a satisfied smile. Not because of what he has accomplished today, but the fact that his brother was happy. The once lonely child that he was related to has turned to a wholesome person thanks to the girl he was with.

Blaze continued on walking and eventually saw Curtis in the distance. As he was about to walk to him, he noticed a person that was leaning on a pole that was close to him. It was none other than Neon, who had a serious expression.

"Blaze." Neon called out.

Blaze stopped on his tracks and turned to Neon.

"Don't mess around with those two, it's really annoying." Neon warned.

The older boy remained silent and inhaled the words that were said. He then let out a sadistic smile as he looked away from Neon.

"You really like her, don't you?" Blaze said softly, "I feel sorry for you."

"...I got rejected already." Neon proclaimed as he walked away.

Blaze stood silently as he watched Neon walk away. He wasn't sure what to feel about what Neon just said. He shrugged it off and continued walking towards Curtis.

Neon however, felt a heavy weight being placed upon him once more. His chest began to ache as he sighed in disappointment. He realized this wasn't going to stop. He realized that he really liked Gaige. He realized now what he needed to do, for he did not have any intentions of being friends with her; he wanted her love.

All of a sudden, Blaze soon noticed Mijo peeking at Blaze in a corner beside him with a mesmerized look.

"We've met, my fated moe-bug!" Mijo said softly.

Neon cringed immediately and grabbed Mijo by the hair. He started to pull her hair while Mijo groaned in pain.

"Stupid little sister, TIME TO GO BACK." Neon said as he dragged his sister by the arm.

"B-Brother?!"

Author's Notes:

And the weekly updates are back! You guys missed me? Sure you did, you missed the awesome plot dragging.

Anyway, this story is almost at the end. Just a fair warning, bring tissues.

And now for the multicultural:

Tocmai am dat seama că fiecare Alicorn este numit după orele din zi. Următorul lucru pe care știi că va fi o printesa pe nume Daylight-economii.

Chapter 26 - Hold My Hand (Final Round)

The cold rain drizzled from the dark sky over the town of Canterlot. Over at the Mix's residence at their gazebo, two of the opposite genders sat and ate slices of watermelons as they watched the rain pour down. Behind them was a huge robot which was plugged near an outlet presumably charging its power. It was none other than our protagonists, Gaige, her robot Deathtrap and her enigmatic boyfriend, Flash Sentry. A week had passed since their camping trip (and lets not forget the weird magic that the counselor Gloriosa tapped into that wasn't shown or mentioned in the last chapter) and yet, even though they were dating, Gaige couldn't still feel like they were a couple. It bugged Gaige for days, but for Flash it didn't seem to.

Gaige took a final bite of her watermelon and wiped the juice from her mouth. She then turned to her boyfriend with a questioning look.

"I almost forgot since it has become natural but," Gaige said, "Flash, why do you come to my house every single day?"

"You're asking me that now? If you ask why, it's because we're dating," Flash answered, "And because I have nothing to do except organize my stuff ani- I mean wash my car!"

Gaige sighed as she placed her hand on her chin and looked at Flash with a bored expression.

"You haven't really changed at all Brad," Gaige explained, "I feel like a fool because I feel like I'm the only one thinking about the meaning of this relationship."

"What? Why do you think that?" Flash asked.

"Because nothing has changed even after we started going out! It's the same old sh*t every damn day of the week! To be honest, I feel like I haven't gained anything."

"You're the one who made me help you with so many things including lifting Deathtrap because your jack broke..... But hey, isn't it completely different?"

The rain soon stopped and the rays of the sun slowly appeared in the horizon. Gaige stood up and stretched her arms while she turned to Flash.

"Flash, help me bring all the laundry so I can hang them out." She said.

"Uh, don't you have a maid for that?" Flash asked.

"It's Saturday dude, break day."

"Alright."

The two headed inside to bring out the laundry. They came out with a big basket of clothing and walked towards the clothes line. They began to hang the clothes as Gaige began to contemplate something.

"Now that I think about it, we never spent time alone together," She thought, "Does Flash also think the same way?"

She turned to Flash with once again a questioning look. The boy was digging through the pile of laundry and soon his eyes widened as he felt something inside the pile. He pulled it out immediately, revealing it to be three pairs of panties that seemed to be owned by his girlfriend. Gaige's face instantly turned crimson red and instantly swiped her underwear from her boyfriend.

"WATASHI NO PANTSU!" Gaige exclaimed, "YOU DON'T NEED TO HELP WITH THIS!"

"HUH, WAIT HUH?! I DON'T UNDERSTAND THIS?!" Flash exclaimed as he began to become hysteric, "WHERE ARE THE WOOLEN PANTIES?!"

"....What."

"HEY HEY!" A voice came from behind them.

The two turned to see Treble leaning near the door to the house and was smiling at them with his arms crossed. He approached the two as he took off his signature sunglasses and looked at Gaige's underwear.

"...Where ARE your woolen panties?" Treble chuckled.

"BAKA!" Gaige exclaimed, "The hell are you doing here? Shouldn't you be bothering someone else's story?"

"Nah, I figured I could have my presence here instead," Treble replied, "Speaking of which, you guys going to the fair tonight? The whole crew is going including the guys you have never met before because cameos and stuff!"

"I still don't know what you guys are talking about." Flash said.

"NEITHER DO I!"

Gaige slowly turned to Flash with stuttering mouth. Her face turned crimson red once more and had a hard time looking at Flash right in the eyes.

"S-S-Shall we go t-t-t-together?" She whispered, "I mean, cotton candies.... Apple candies.... Are really good...."

"Babe you do know what I'm about to say right?" Flash smiled with his brow raised.

"HOLD ON did you just call me babe? That is just... Cringeworthy dude."

"Well, yeah, would you prefer Gaigie instead?"

".....Yes."

"Then the answer is yes."

Treble began to clap and cry at them, which made the two raise their brows in confusion. As he wiped the tears out of his eyes, Treble put back his sunglasses on and grabbed a hold of Gaige by the shoulders.

"Say Brad Sentry, can I borrow my little sister from you for a while?" Treble asked, "It's been a while since I've hang out with her."

"Eh sure, I can have her tonight right?" Flash grinned.

"You can even take her to bed if you want-"

"TREBLE! DON'T LET ME HAVE DEATHTRAP THROW YOU TO THE MOON!" Gaige shouted.

Treble began to drag Gaige away from Flash and headed inside. Before disappearing inside, Treble made his way out and went back to Flash.

"Also you might want to leave right now because... You'll be left alone with Dad and you do not want to be left alone with a buff father who loves explosion." Treble warned with a smile.

"*Gulp* Will do."

At downtown, Treble and Gaige walked on the sidewalk side by side as if they were a couple, in which the people around them began to suspect they were. Treble casually walked with his hands inside his pocket while Gaige began to grew uncomfortable of the smiling people around them, some of which she knew from school. The brother looked at her and smiled as he continued to walk.

"Ah, anxiety." Treble laughed.

"Anxiety?! The hell are you talking about?" Gaige replied nervously, "What could I be anxious about?"

"The fact you're walking with an insanely handsome but literally insane Asian guy who's about to steal yo girl," Treble joked, "Pretty sure that's how people act these days."

"...Since when were you insanely handsome?" Gaige said as she cringed.

"Since I started being obsolete in everyone's stories."

"Yet I still haven't appeared in some stories," Gaige sighed, "Anyways, spill it out. I know you wanted to tell me something or wanted to talk about something."

"Not here Sister Shuuya, we must go to the park!" Treble said in a Shakespeare accent.

The two headed towards the park, which was conveniently near them. They made their way through the path and watched people around them enjoy their business. The siblings soon reached the usual bench that every people sit on, in which Gaige had nostalgia to how she and Flash became officially together. Her face soon turned red once more as Treble sat on the bench and gestured Gaige to sit as well, in which she did. The two remained silent for the remainder of time until Treble let out a small laugh.

"You know what I like?" Treble laughed, "Happy endings! Especially from Anime's!"

"Eh? What?" Gaige raised a brow.

"You know, stories that have good heart warming endings! Kinda like Your Lie In April!"

"....That didn't end well."

"You get my point, anyway, how are you and Flash?"

Gaige remained silent as her face turned red once again.

"There really should be a counter for everytime you blush in a scene." Treble said.

"Shut up! We're doing fine!" Gaige replied back, "Well, I think so."

"Eh? Something wrong?"

Gaige placed her hand on her legs as she watched the children passing by them. She had a worried and uneasy expression, which was Treble's first time seeing such expression. She sighed and began to tap with her fingers.

"Sometimes I don't think me and Flash are even dating, it's weird. Like, every single time we're together or alone, it's the same thing; arguments and fighting," She explained, "People don't even think we're a couple... Well, except Hazel, but oddly enough, we still look like friends or something!"

"I see, my sister is being an angsty white teenager!" Treble joked, "HOW DELIGHTFUL!"

"And apparently according to Mijo, the current me has no impact at all! She even sent me fancy clothes to begin with!" Gaige continued.

"The hell are you talking about? Your appearance shouldn't excite others. Being demure is part of your charm!" Treble answered back, "Plus, you're cute the way you are. Why else would Flash be attracted to you?"

"Jeez Treble, thanks I guess?" Gaige said as she rubbed the back of her head, "Lastly, I haven't heard anything from Flash regarding his life or family."

"Did he ever tell you about his stuff animal collection?"

"Yes."

"There's one."

"Back to the topic, it seems like he isn't open about himself," Gaige continued, "If I ask about his feelings towards me, he'd always say he loves me and that's it."

"Hmm? Seems like he's hiding something, afraid maybe? I don't know, the author is probably dragging it again," Treble joked, "Maybe he's just afraid he might lose you because it's his first time to feel love. Happens to most people. Well, you know what they say, first love is only a little foolishness and a lot of curiosity."

"Oh wow where'd you get that kind of quote?" Gaige asked with a smile.

"Something I learned from reading way too much Day by Day, Moment by Moment," Treble explained, "Anyways, back to the happy ending thing; I just want you guys to be happy and not lose your way together. I mean, I hate to see you be down about love and since this is your first love, I want you to treasure it with him."

Gaige listened intently to what her brother said. She realized that her anxieties and problems were distracting her to what truly mattered to her; love. Even if life was unfair, she still loved her boyfriend, even though he never understood her feelings for him.

"Wow, this is the first time I heard you say something really useful for once," Gaige said in amazement, "Thanks bro."

"The author figured that we needed a scene together so... Voila! Fanservice!" Treble exclaimed in delight.

"..I'm pretty sure it's fanservice to himself."

After bonding with her brother, the two went back home and waited for nightfall to come. At some point during the idle waiting for sun fall, Gaige noticed a scarlet scarf in the piles of clothes that Mijo sent her. She hesitated at first, but decided to wear it since it reminded her of Mikasa from Attack on Titan and it looked cute.

After hours and hours of waiting, the two headed downtown once more to attend the fair that was near the school's field. The two reached the fair grounds by Treble's car. It was already night time and the lights from the rides and stands in the fair shimmered through the sky. It was a beautiful sight that even Treble, who was on the weird side, found it a very mesmerizing sight. The two came out of the car in unison and headed towards the entrance. Over at the center of the grounds, they saw Treble's usual group of friends which composed of Warhawk, Zero, Daemon (Who was eating chips), Straight Edge and Arrow. The siblings approached the group and to Gaige's surprise, the girlfriends were absent.

"Hey! Over here!" Daemon shouted as he waved his chips around.

"Good evening glutton." Gaige greeted.

"HEYHEY! WARHAWK! YOU WEARING AN OVERWATCH SHIRT?!" Treble exclaimed as he approached Warhawk and placed his arm around his shoulder, "LET'S TAKE A SELFIE!"

"Or I could just maul you like a government mule!" Warhawk said with a smile.

"EVEN BETTER!"

Following a brief argument between Warhawk and Treble, the group decided to move and check the stands and games that the fair had to offer. They started out with the shooting games in which Gaige surprisingly nailed every target in one go, which surprised the group including Warhawk. However, even though she impressed the group, she seemed out of place. It was so awkward for her that she hoped for her boyfriend to show up, who was fashionably late.

As the boys continued to play the shooting game, Gaige went to a tree nearby to wait. She opened up her phone and decided to check her blog, which she had not checked since the camping trip. She took a quick look at the group, and felt anxious. Not because she felt out of place, it was because Flash wasn't there with her. She began to question herself, was she attached to him?

Suddenly, two big hands covered her eyes. She tried to pry them open, but failed to do so. The perpetrator gave out a low chuckle, which pretty much gave it away. Instantly, the anxiety that haunted her faded away as she elbowed the person behind her.

"Ow! It's me Gaige!" Flash groaned in pain.

"Brad!"

The boy smiled as he rubbed the back of his head. Gaige watched the boy laugh as her heart began to thump hard. She wasn't sure if she was happy or just plain angry, but she was glad that her boyfriend appeared. The smile that Flash had made Gaige smile warmly, which made Flash blush. Once again, Gaige punched Flash on his arm.

"Gaige I'm not a masochist, stop hitting me!" Flash smiled.

"Baka, you're late, where have you been?" Gaige asked with a smile as well, "Been waiting here like how Bilbo waited for Gandalf."

"No reason, just had some brother issues I had to take care of."

Flash soon noticed the scarf that Gaige was wearing. It began to loose up and slowly drop down. He immediately positioned it back to its place, accidentally touching Gaige's face in the process. He felt the heat of Gaige as she blushed.

"The scarf, it's cute," Flash smiled, "It suits you very well."

Gaige turned bright crimson red in an instant after hearing what Flash said. She began to look away to avoid eye contact with Flash in order to hide her blushing face.

"T-T-Thank you..." She whispered.

"What? I couldn't hear you." Flash pointed out.

"I said thank you," Gaige said, still blushing, "I'm craving for squid right now..."

"Squid? I think there's a stand over there that sells fried squid," Flash pointed out, "Now that I think about it, you're always eating squid."

"Eh?"

"You have to make sure you don't make the squid an endangered species!" Flash laughed.

"...I think as long as we don't go to some deserted island then it should be fine." Gaige replied back.

"A deserted island? That sounds fun," Flash answered back, "As long as you're there. If I could see you everyday, anywhere is fine."

*BADUMP*

"....Is that the reason why you come to my house everyday?" Gaige asked curiously.

"Hmm? Yeah," Flash answered, "What else would I be doing there?"

Why is Flash's answer always so clear? Gaige wondered why Flash was always straightforward to her. It was surprising and yet good for her, knowing that she could trust him in a few aspects of their relationship. Yet, somehow she still felt that Flash wasn't being true to her despite his advances. She wasn't sure if he understood her feelings yet.

Suddenly, Gaige flung her hand to Flash with a flustered and reddened look.

"HAND!" Gaige demanded, "Let's hold hands like last time, I mean... I love you... So yeah.. HAND. NOW."

Flash blankly stared at Gaige's hand for a good while until he suddenly grabbed a hold of her hand. The two went side by side and looked at each other in the eye. They remained silent until Flash started to laugh and smile.

"Hehe, I feel sort of shy!" He laughed.

"Yeah... I feel really happy..." Gaige said silently as she looked away.

Meanwhile, the boys had just finished playing the shooting game and started to head for Gaige. However, Treble soon noticed his sister and Flash holding hands, making him smile. He turned back to his friends and grabbed a hold of Daemon. He then headed towards the opposite direction while still dragging Daemon, making everyone raise confusion.

"Let's go ride them horsy carousel ride over there!" Treble said in excuse, "I always wanted to ride a horse!"

"...Technically that's not a real horse.." Straight Edge pointed out as he and the others followed on.

As they moved away from the couple, Treble took out his phone and texted Gaige. He turned to where she was and gave out a satisfied smile. He hoped for a happy ending, and it might come true.

Meanwhile, Gaige's phone began to ring. She took it out and saw a message from her brother.

Gaige smiled as she placed her phone back to her pocket. She looked at Flash and began to smile at him, in which prompted the boy to do so as well. The two soon headed towards the fair and enjoyed each others companies, not knowing what the future has in store for them.

"I am really happy because 'We like each other', so we're able to be together. It's great... It's really great to be in a relationship," Gaige thought to herself, "Wow, wouldn't it be nice? If days like this could go on forever."

Author's Notes:

That ends the rounds! Short and fast paced chapter because of one reason; I don't want to drag it. Also I was very rusty when I wrote this so bear with me, plus I write chapters late at night. Also sorry for the lack of Manga Panels. Been lazy. Playing way too much Overwatch Paladins.

Just a heads up, the following chapters will be more on the feels, so bring tissues... I'm looking at you Cosmic, and probably Sun who'll break fimfic if the time is right.

And now for the multicultural:

Oh wow italiano! Sono abbastanza sicuro che dovrei dire qualcosa di completamente razzista al momento. Spaghetti, pizza, Mamamia, la vita di Gaige non sarà facile nei prossimi capitoli. Sii pronto.

Chapter 27 - Hope

"Why do I have to be dragged into things I don't care about?"

"If you don't hold any regret in your choice, that means you must've made the right decision. No matter what you choose, a person will always continue to imagine the untaken path." Blaze finished.

Blaze let out a simple smile while Gaige stared blankly at him. She then let out an amazed expression and began to clap slowly.

"So.. I should just keep going?" Gaige asked.

"Correct," Blaze replied, "Well this was a unique encounter between us, but I need to head off. See you next time Gaige."

Blaze looked at his phone to check the time. He let out a soft whistle and began to depart, waving to Gaige goodbye as the girl watched on. However, the older boy stopped on his tracks and went back to Gaige, remembering something that he forgot to tell her.

"Say, can you come to my birthday?" Blaze asked with a smile.

"Birthday?" Gaige asked with a brow raised.

"It will be next month, if you'd like to, please come... And bring Flash along."

".....Hating Flash and then inviting him to your birthday party," Gaige murmured, "I really don't understand what you're thinking dude."

"Well, that's true but this can't be about my personal feelings. I've been under the care of these slightly officious old men, who will be attending the party. On that day, if he isn't present, there will be complaints," Blaze chuckled while he played with his fingers, "That's why if I invite you, I was wondering if Flash would also come."

"....What a selfish person," Gaige whispered in annoyance, "Well, I'll think about it. But before that, there's going to be a school fair happening in CHS."

"Birthday party?"

At a hospital bedroom, Blaze sat on a couch as he faced a bed. On the mattress was an adult who resembled him and his brother Flash, only he had slicked blue hair and a mustache and was wearing patient's robes. He had rather an irritated look instead of the usual look you give when your kid visits you in the hospital. The room was rather well ventilated, and the two felt relaxed. However, the feelings weren't mutual. The adult put down the newspaper down and looked at Blaze.

"Dad, it's to celebrate my coming of age," Blaze said to his father, who was named Sheperd Sentry, "Will it be alright during this sort of time?"

"It will only be with people I'm close to," Sheperd replied with his deep gruffy voice, "The chairman has been annoying me about it."

"I guess this is a social gathering for his comeback?" Blaze thought, "I understand."

"How is Flash? Does he feel like making amends with us yet?"

"Does he feel like coming back yet? Well, things are progressing smoothly."

"Do whatever it takes! Having disinherited is having bad for the press. The chairman is so annoying, I can't stand it. That old man even sticks his nose into other families' problems, acting like he's the master as though he is a man of character."

"..Is it alright to say such things to your own supporter?" Blaze replied, "Anyways, I have no idea what you're talking about."

"If only you or Flash had both your strengths!"

Blaze sat silently and looked away. He felt embarrassed at what his father has said to him, feeling like he was a let down to him. He let out a sigh and stood up and began to walk towards the exit.

"Well, forget it! Blaze, you manage that birthday party. Don't disappoint me." Sheperd commanded.

"Roger that..." Blaze replied silently as he made his exit.

"GAIGE. I. AM. SORRY."

"Hazel, you stupid idiot..."

"As the leader of the advertisement group, I decided on an extraordinarily cute Hatsune Miku costume that you wanted. But in the end, while I was working, this sort of tragedy took place!"

It was a warm Monday morning in Canterlot High. Dozens of stands scattered throughout the front yard stretching to the parking lot of the school, and so did the countless students manning each of their stands with their own products and services to sell. Due to the damages of previous catastrophic events such as Sunset Shimmer blowing up the front of the school, Principal Celestia decided to hold a school fair in order to raise money for future damages in case something magical happened again.

At the parking lot near Flash's car, a pink stand was erected. This was Pinkie Pie's group, which consisted of her, Swift, Hazel, Gaige and Flash. Hazel knelt and bowed infront of a Gaige, who was wearing some sort of cat costume that you couldn't even identify who was inside of it, nor could you notice Gaige's blood boiling from anger. Swift and Pinkie were busy preparing the stand as Flash was still inside his car putting on his uniform and hadn't come out to greet the guys yet.

"In the end, the costume was annihilated! And I had to borrow dad's company mascot costume!" Hazel cried in fear.

"So basically you botched it by spilling hot chocolate on it, burned it with an iron, and somehow tried to put it on and tore it to two?" Gaige asked.

"On the other hand, I made mine cute to match yours but it was so adorable I wore it without thinking!" Hazel continued, referring to her white uniform as she looked up to Gaige, "But if you want, we can swap!"

"No, it's fine, instead of being made to wear some sort of strange outfit, this is much better." Gaige replied while she adjusted the cat head.

"HAH! Gaige, what's that strange outfit you got on?!" Pinkie laughed as she went beside Gaige and placed a ribbon on the cat ear, "Oh look! Putting on the ribbon makes you look super cute!"

"You're not helping Pinkie!"

"Sure I am! Plus this is fan service for the readers!"

"...Only I can break the fourth wall in my story Pinkie.."

On cue, Flash came out of his car wearing a white uniform that resembled a construction workers outfit. He quickly adjusted his pants and went beside of Gaige, oblivious to the fact that she was inside the cat costume.

"Morning guys! Let's do our best yeah?" Flash said with a smile.

"Morning Brad." Gaige called out.

Instantly, Flash froze and turned to the person wearing the cat costume. He covered his mouth and began to blush hard as he looked at his girlfriend with a surprised look.

"G-G-Gaige?" Flash said as he simply stared at the cat head.

"Somehow Flash's face is of a man whose 'Girlfriend's image change is spot-on to his liking'." Hazel said.

"That's spot-on to his liking?" Swift asked as he joined in with Pinkie and Hazel, "Isn't that just perverted?"

Soon enough, Principal Celestia's voice was heard in the PA system of the school telling everyone to assemble in the gym for orientation and to advertise each student's stand. For Pinkie's stand, they had to sell sweets from Sugarcube Corner, and Gaige and Hazel were appointed as advertisements. They had to do a short intermission in order to advertise their stand, in which Gaige wasn't all for. Still, she had to do it or she was going to spend the whole day cleaning the whole area along with the ones who didn't have a stand.

After doing an embarrassing dance with Hazel onstage, the students headed outside and went to their respective stands. Gaige quickly took off the cat head (Due to the extreme heat inside of that thing) and let the top of the costume down. This time, she was assigned to be a cashier since Flash disappeared for some reason. When the time was right, the outsiders began to pile in and wandered the school premises. Gaige began to get occupied by dozens of customers wanting to try Sugarcube Corner's delights.

Time passed by as she faced familiar and non familiar faces, her shift was almost up and it was Flash's turn, who was still missing in action. As she was about to time out, a familiar perverted man wearing a suit stood infront of the stand.

"My my, Miss Gaige what are you wearing?" Curtis asked with a sly smile as he leaned on the stand.

"What? It's a cat costume," Gaige replied, "I think it's cute, had to go onstage do some crappy dance with Hazel."

"Did someone call me?!" Hazel shouted as she sprung out of nowhere next to Gaige.

"Ah Hazie!" Curtis exclaimed in glee, "Your outfit is so cute! Is it supposed to be a little girl? You fit some tragic character!"

Hazel immediately cringed and froze as she glared at Curtis. She grabbed Gaige and moved away from Curtis.

"I can't deal with that person, but I don't want to say that to one of Flash's acquaintances." Hazel whispered.

"...So why don't you act like you normally do? You can even call him an old geezer," Gaige replied as she stretched her arms, "Anyways, I heard that Treble's group is selling Takoyaki balls! Man those were the stuff back in Japan."

"Come on Gaige you're gonna leave me with this pervert?"

"If you don't like him, just say it clearly. I also need to find Brad, so take over a bit 'kay?"

"Ugh, alright."

With that said, Gaige happily skipped away, leaving Hazel with Curtis. The girl slowly approached the pervert and slowly smiled at him, exciting the old guy. Hazel now had a full smile and leaned on the stand as well.

"It feels so gross when you call me Hazie, please don't call me that," Hazel said, still attaining her strong smile, "When I'm facing away, please don't look as though you're running your tongue over me. Please stop touching me 'accidentally'. Please don't wink at me from your rear view mirror."

"Youch, it's all coming out like a broken dam." Curtis chuckled.

"Also stop sexually harassing me with your face."

After getting some Takoyaki from her brother, Gaige roamed and roamed through the dozens of people that attended the school fair. Seeing how Curtis was present in the event, Blaze must not be far from her. Concerned, she hurriedly scouted for Flash to tell him that his brother was present.

"There will be trouble if I don't find Brad, I can't allow that," Gaige contemplated, "Wait, why did that I just say that?"

As the top of her costume swayed on her hips, she realized that she has gotten way more concerned about Flash. The more she got closer to her, the more she got attached to him. Questioning herself, was this love?

"Even though he said he was scared of being lonely.."

Back at the Pinkie's stand, Flash had made his way back and was now his shift. Beside him was Swift, who was concerned about Flash's facial expression. He had a glaring look that might scare the costumers.

"Huh, no one's coming." Flash wondered.

"Uh, maybe you should act more cutely, like me!" Swift suggested, "I mean, Pinkie's forcing me to do it, but you're scaring the costumers dude."

"Fine, I'll try."

"Quickly, here comes one now."

Flash closed his eyes and prepared himself. He tried to think of happy thoughts that would make him smile like an idiot. First thing on his mind was Gaige's blushing face, which immediately excited him.

"Excuse me, can I have a cupcake please?" The costumer ordered.

As Flash heard the costumer, he gave out a big smile and opened his eyes. He grasped both of his arms together and began to act cutesy.

"Okie dokie lokie! Cupcake it is! Please wait a mo-"

At that moment, embarrassment shrouded Flash. Infront of him none other than his brother, Blaze, who was also smiling and completely oblivious that it was Flash as well. The two brothers quickly cringed and looked away in embarrassment as Swift began to laugh.

"HEYHEY! Just like that Flash!" Swift laughed while he handed a cupcake to Blaze.

Blaze took a bite of the cupcake, but immediately spit it out in disgust. Swift raised a brow as Flash glared at his older brother.

"The hell? Why is it spicy?" Blaze asked.

"What? Do you have a problem with the cupcake I made?" Flash said in annoyance as he crossed his arms, "Eat it all up, you sweet toothed bastard."

"...Remind me not to have you bake next time." Swift said.

"Did you make this Flash? I'm telling you this outright, your sense of taste is broken," The irritated Blaze said, "This is a desecration to all cupcakes."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Flash exclaimed as he raised his fist.

As the two began to brawl, Gaige arrived holding a corndog.

"Ah crap I'm too late," Gaige said, "I shouldn't have went on an eating spree."

Before the two brothers could lay fist to each others faces, Gaige went between the two to break it up.

"Blaze, stop provoking my Brad," Gaige pleaded, "And I know you came here because you needed a favor, right?"

Blaze stood silently and stared at Gaige while Flash looked at them blankly. Suddenly, Flash had another glare directly at Blaze.

"What? You need a favor? Definitely not going to listen." Flash said with a grudge.

"This Sunday, I'll be hosting a birthday party and you have to attend." Blaze exclaimed.

"Is that the attitude you have when you ask others for something?! NOT GOING!"

"I HAVEN'T ASKED YOU YET THOUGH!"

"Christ, these two... I think I can understand what Flash's mom said before about these two not being able to communicate if there's no interpreter because of their 'Fight on' reflex," Gaige whispered, "It's like babysitting two kids."

"The president said that the siblings have to be together or he won't yield, or else he won't provide support to dad," Blaze sighed as he bowed, "I know it's selfish, but I promise you I won't bother you any further so... I'm begging you, please attend."

Silently, Flash contemplated on what his decision was. However, he had pure hatred for this person, even if they were related. It was due to one certain incident in the past.

"...No way. When grandma collapsed, you didn't do sh*t," Flash said, "I have no obligations to help you guys out."

Hearing what his younger brother said, Blaze looked up in sadness and departed without saying a word. He disappeared in the corner while Flash crossed his arms and sighed in annoyance.

"Wow, you just went full on CM Punk on his ass, will he be alright?" Gaige asked.

"It's fine," The irritated Flash said, "Even if I'm not there, they'll get by anyway."

"Come on dude, he looks like he's in a pinch."

Behind the school where the soccer field was located, Blaze stood silently infront of the bleachers. He watched the leaves fall from the trees as he sighed.

"Blaze."

A familiar voice came from behind Blaze. He turned around and saw Flash sitting on the bleachers staring at him with a serious look.

"I'll go, but this is the last time," Flash said, "That's why, you shouldn't break into my world anymore."

The siblings silently stared at each other. Blaze let out a smile and turned his back on his brother. He felt relieved and somehow, happy. Blaze stopped on his tracks and turned back to Flash.

"I owe you one." Blaze said as he finally departed and disappeared.

As Blaze disappeared from his sight, Flash contemplated on things regarding his family and his future; for himself and with Gaige. He remembered something in the past that let him open up to be the person he is today. As he sat there, Gaige arrived and saw him. She slowly walked behind the bleacher and behind Flash.

"...I'm going dude. Going to make sure you ain't doing the holocaust." Gaige said.

"Hmm, remember when you said that I will be surrounded by people one day? That precious moment when you hugged me?" Flash smiled, "Do you know how much I was saved by those words?"

Flash turned back to Gaige and smiled like he never smiled before, which surprised his girlfriend.

"Do you know how much hope they gave me?" Flash said.

Soon enough, Gaige's chest began to pound real fast. The warm smile that Flash had made her relieved. Not a single thorn pierced her angst heart, it felt like she was watching the sun set in the beach. She wasn't sure why she was happy. Was it because she has grown attached to the person she loves?

It was now Sunday. Around ten in the morning, a black car arrived at Flash's home. At the doorstep, Gaige and Flash stood as Curtis came out of the car and opened the back doors. Flash wore the casual black suit that he usually wears while Gaige wore the dress that Rarity let her borrow during the dance. She didn't wear any sort of make up, and had her hair done like it usually did. As Flash would normally act, he wore an annoyed expression once more.

"Hi, my name is Curtis! I've come to pick you up!" Curtis smiled as he gestured the back seats, "Please come along!"

"Please take care of us." Gaige said as she approached the car.

"Ugh, why is Gaige coming?!" Flash asked.

"Hahaha, Blaze said Miss Gaige must come along," Curtis chuckled, "Now please, get in the car."

"He even sent a car?! I can't trust this, Gaige let's just walk." Flash insisted.

"No, I'm fine with the car," Gaige replied with a groan, "As much as I hate walking, I don't want to walk around town wearing this sort of dress. It destroys my character."

"Well then, we'll be counting on you today, young master! Just for this short tie, please behave." Curtis suggested to Flash.

"Shut up. I got it." Flash groaned as he got in the car.

With that said, the two settled in and Curtis started to car as they headed for the party.

"Just for this day, I have to pretend that those people are my family right?" Flash asked.

"That's right." Curtis replied.

Gaige sat quietly and looked at Flash in concern. To this day, he was still a mystery for her, she still hasn't gotten to know him better. His well being, yes, but for his relationship with his family? It was still a locked chest for her. A chest that was missing the key. Was it really alright for her to go to the party?

"By the way Miss Gaige," Curtis called out as he looked at Gaige, "Do you plan to go in with that outfit?"

"Huh? I wore this during the dance, there's nothing wrong with it," Gaige explained, "This is a birthday party, right?"

"It's a birthday party." Flash and Curtis said in unison.

"....U-Um, was there some sort of dress code?" Gaige asked as she began to became uneasy, "Please don't make me wear something that Rarity would wear."

"Hahahahaha! It will be fine!" Curtis chuckled while he looked at Gaige with a sly smile, "Since I was given Blaze's wallet!"

Immediately, the car stopped. Gaige looked out of the window and found herself in the shopping district of Canterlot. She looked at the side and saw the building she dreaded to enter; A fancy saloon. Her eyeballs shrank and started to sweat. Curtis brought out his phone and began to dial a number.

"Oh hello? I will be bringing a young lady over. Yes, hair and make-up," Curtis said, "What am I looking for? I want to find a ress and other things that suit a young lady."

Next thing she knew, Gaige found herself behind a curtain with only in her underwear. The curtain slightly opened and a woman handed a dress to her. Looking over the dress, she immediately cringed on how feminine it was. Outside of the curtains, she could hear Curtis conversing with the employees of the saloon.

"Show off what a woman should possess! Come out and show some legs, Miss Gaige!" Curtis called out, "It will be fine! From the very start, make-up and clothes make a girl seven times prettier! Darling shop assistant, bring that mini-skirt here!"

"NO F*CKING WAY!" Gaige exclaimed in fear.

"It would have been great if you came out in that cat outfit again.." Flash said while he checked a pair of high heels.

"Since we don't have much time, please get it on her if she resists." Curtis commanded.

"Understood." One of the employees said.

"NO WAY. NO F*CKING WAY!" Gaige shouted.

Gaige liked Flash. She wanted to get along with him. But why has she become so uneasy?

Author's Notes:

Yeah. Dresses. Also, prepare yourself next chapter, emotionally.

Poundtown brother. Poundtown.

And now for the multicultural:

Jeder hat Nippel, weil die Föten sich im Mutterleib entwickeln: Nippel tauchen vor Geschlechtsorganen auf (wie Vagina, Eierstöcke, Hoden, Penisse).

Omake 2 - Blazing Lights

Neon wandered aimlessly throughout the hospital and ignored everything around him. He adjusted his glasses and came across a few people who looked like reporters. He wondered why such trivial thing was happening at the place where his father worked. As he watched the reporters left, two nurses were walking pass and noticed Neon. The two nurses began to get excited and approached Neon.

"Oh! It's Neon!" One of the nurses said, "What's wrong? Do you want to go somewhere or you're looking for Doctor Lights?"

"My sister's wandered off somewhere." Neon said with a smile.

"Oh! You're so cute today too!" The other nurse said.

"Why, thank you!" Neon replied, "Damn right I am."

Neon soon left the two nurses, who began to squeal in glee over Neon. The boy soon disappeared in a corner and once again walked through the hospital, knowing no sense of direction of wherever he's going. Once more he turned to a corner and found himself at the entrance of the hospital, and with an unfortunate encounter with someone he despises; Blaze Sentry.

Neon stood silently as Blaze walked towards him, then stopping infront of him to look at him. Neon stood silently and felt his heart was about to accelerate like a car. However, Blaze shrugged his shoulders and started to walk away, which somehow annoyed Neon.

"You're going to ignore me mate?!" Neon called out.

"Huh? I was wondering who it was," Blaze said sarcastically, obviously not in the mood to mingle, "Why, if it isn't Doctor Light's son, Neon Lights. What do you want?"

"...Nothing," Neon said silently, hiding the fact he was afraid of him, "Did Flash come too?"

"Brad? There's no way he would come, right? Why ask?"

"Hmph, weren't you two close since you were little? You even followed him all the way to the campsite."

"Camp? Oh I didn't go to see him that time."

Blaze remained silent. However, he did remember something from camp.

"By the way, how is Gaige doing?" Blaze said with a smile.

Neon flinched in surprise as he looked away and crossed his arms. A slight blush appeared on his cheek.

"....Who knows?" Neon said, "I haven't seen her since camp."

"PFFFT. YOU GOT REJECTED!" Blaze laughed, much to Neon's annoyance, "That's unexpected! Since you looked like you had so much confidence, I totally thought you would push yourself on to her more."

Neon remained silent and glared at Blaze, who still had a sadistic smile on his face.

"Are you scared of becoming more hurt?" Blaze asked, "Well, from what I can see, you've been friendzoned, right? Cheer up, everyone gets rejected once, twice, three times, I don't know!"

"ARGH! Brother!" Mijo shouted, who suddenly appeared in a corner behind Blaze, "Mijo told you not to move until she called the car! I even begged you not to!"

Blaze's eyes shrank and turned back slowly. His heart raised and began to panic as Mijo smiled in glee. She approached Blaze quickly and began to make him feel uncomfortable.

"Moe... SIR BLAZE!" Mijo exclaimed.

"H-Hi there... Sorry for the time before..." Blaze said in a low tone as he looked away, "I didn't know you were Doctor Light's daughter."

"Umm, Mijo wanted to see Sir Blaze one more time." The fidgeting Mijo said as her face turned red.

*THUMP*

Blaze's chest started to beat furiously and his face turned red instantly. He soon smiled as he placed both of his hands behind him and uncontrollably started to play with them.

"Um... So then... If it's alright with you, would you like to have a drink? There's this place called Suga-"

*WHACK*

Blaze was interrupted when Neon hit Mijo on her head. The boy was extremely furious with his sister as the later groaned in pain.

"YOU! Weren't you just saying that you wanted to see your 'Sir Flash'?!" Neon exclaimed.

"Please forgive me, brother!" Mijo cried in pain, "Though Mijo likes Sir Flash, I seriously like Sir Blaze too!"

"YOUR CHOICES ARE ALL BAD! AND STOP CALLING THEM SIR'S! IT'S ANNOYING!"

Neon began to drag away his sister and seemingly left Blaze without a word. As his Mijo struggled to get out of Neon's grasp, the boy contemplated on Blaze's words to him. This made him question if he was really afraid of getting hurt.

"Wait, Blaze mentioned something about meeting you some time ago," Neon said as he stopped walking and glared at Mijo, "Care to explain?"

"Well...."

"Flash, why'd you skip out on school?"

"Aw, you miss me already Gaige? Didn't I text you I had a cold? Also I see you brought Mijo with you."

"Mijo wanted to see where you lived!"

At the front door of Flash's home, Gaige handed a piece of homework to Flash, who was wearing his Pajamas. Mijo on the other hand curiously looked behind Flash and examined his home, even seeing his mother Aura Sentry vacuuming in the background.

"Well, here's homework dude, be sure to come to school tomorrow," Gaige said, "I kinda get bored without you dude."

"Aww, you do love me." Flash smiled.

"....Shuddup." Gaige said with a blush.

Still curiously looking behind Flash, Mijo soon noticed an older looking boy who resembled Flash. It was none other than Blaze, who she saw during their camping trip. Blaze approached the three as he adjusted his jacket.

"Flash, what do you want to eat? Going out for McDonalds." Blaze asked as he went pass Flash and got infront of the girls.

"M-M-M-M-M-MOE," Mijo stuttered as she approached Blaze, "Um, who are you?"

"Are you Flash's friend? I'm Blaze. Thank you for taking care of my brother." Blaze introduced.

Mijo furiously bit her nails as Blaze maintained his cool, hiding the fact that he is afraid of women. He began to get even more nervous when Mijo slowly got closer to him. The girl seemingly fell inlove with the boy the moment she saw her, on the other hand Blaze was still uncomfortable, thinking that girls are just there to play with him.

"UMMM! DO YOU HAVE A GIRLFRIEND?!" Mijo asked.

"Oh boy, should we do something?" Gaige asked Flash.

"Hold on, I wanna see the outcome." Flash answered.

Blaze's face turned even more red when Mijo held him by the shoulder. He closed his eyes in fear and turned redder than a tomato.

"I-I don't have a girlfriend." Blaze answered nervously.

"N-No? Um... P-P-Please don't stand so close to me! MOM! FLASH! I'LL BE BACK LATER!"

With that said, Blaze hurriedly dashed away and disappeared. In the background, Aura covered her mouth and held her laughter as Flash too soon began to burst into laughter. Flash wrapped his hand around Mijo's shoulders while he began to laugh boisterously.

"WELL DONE MIJO!" Flash laughed, "DID YOU SEE BLAZE'S FACE MOM?!"

"BWAHAHAHA! THAT KID IS REALLY NO GOOD!" Aura laughed.

"Sir Flash?!" Mijo exclaimed nervously while her face turned red.

Aura soon stopped laughing as she saw Gaige glaring at Flash with her arms crossed.

"Oh, let go Flash, your girlfriend is watching." Aura said while she wiped the tear in her eye and resumed vacuuming the floor.

Flash slowly turned to Gaige and let go in an instant after he saw her expression. He began to shiver in fear and slowly backed away to the house. Gaige slowly approached the boy while she cracked her knuckles and her eyes soon became demonically red.

"No... This is... Something like a victory dance! GAIGE WAIT DON'T-"

"...And that's how Sir Flash got a black eye." Mijo concluded.

"Wow, that pretty much made my day," Neon chuckled, "Well, good for him."

Author's Notes:

Supposedly this part was included in the last chapter, but I forgot. I'm a tool.

And now for the multicultural:

Pepper spray, oleoresin chilipepper (OC), er et naturlig stoff som utvinnes fra oljeholdige harpikser som finnes i cayenne og andre varianter av pepper. Kontakt med OC i et sprayet tåke induserer en umiddelbar og intens brennende følelse i huden, men særlig påvirker øynene forårsaker dem til å smelle igjen lukket, brenne, rive, hovne opp.

Chapter 28 - Obliviousness

"Why is it... That I'm so drawn to him? It was natural for me to have so much knowledge for science because I put all my time and effort into it. Science, to me was a means of understanding myself, and was the only way to satisfy my mind... My road is a straight line... I was happy with advancing to this future. Really, with just that, I would have been really satisfied."

"Flash..."

Flash, who was leaning on a pole and waiting for his girlfriend, turned to Gaige and his eyes soon widened.

"Sorry I'm late," Gaige said as she struggled to walk with her heels, "The stylists did a lot of work."

Flash remained silent and maintained the widened look towards Gaige, making her confused.

"...What's wrong Brad?" Gaige asked.

"...Nothing, let's go." Flash said plainly as he started heading towards Curtis's car.

"Jeez, just from changing into this took two hours, what kind of birthday party is this?" Gaige thought to herself.

She then passed by a store which had a reflective window. Since the stylists didn't show her what the result was and refused to give her a mirror, it was her first time seeing what she looked like with make up and her hair done. She twirled around to see her girly aspects that the dress gave her, in which she found adorable and cute. For a good while, she couldn't stop looking at herself on the window. But soon enough, she noticed Flash looking at her with a surprised look.

With a warm smile, Flash extended his hand and offered it to Gaige.

"Yeah, I thought so too." Flash said.

Gaige's heartbeat began to rapidly increase in speed as her whole face turned red. Without hesitation, she held Flash's hand. Flash then led the way as Gaige still felt like her whole chest was about to explode. She did not want the happy sensation to go away, and wanted it to be there forever. The two soon reached Curtis, who was smoking beside his car.

"Oh, LOOK AT THIS! AMAZING! Anyone looks good with the right clothes. You will be the flower of Blaze's party!" Curtis exclaimed in glee as he held Gaige's hand, making Flash angry, "Now! Miss Gaige, please hop inside the car!"

However, Curtis was stopped when Flash intervened between them and got infront of Curtis with a fist.

"Now now! Sit down, please sit down young master. You might find this too much but I've prepared this," Curtis said, "To ensure there won't be any accidents. I mean, after today, young master will be free."

Inside the corporate building where Flash's father worked, dozens of guest and family members crowded the whole area. At a stage erected infront of the crowd, Shepard stood at a microphone and had been announcing a speech for the past twenty minutes.

"Today, everyone is here in honor of my son Blaze," He spoke out, "I, Shepard Sentry, am grateful from the bottom of my heart and will meet all of your expectations."

Somewhere in the crowd, Gaige and Flash watched on in disapproval towards Shepard, mainly because of his scandal and his past.

"Flash, I have this terrible feeling that I've seen your father somewhere in the internet before..." Gaige said in disgust, "Like on a site that I shouldn't even enter."

"That's just your imagination." Flash said sarcastically.

But somehow, Gaige praised Shepard for his performance in Canterlot. For such high positioned member of the government, Gaige saw him as an amazing person, but still couldn't accept the fact that he was involved in some scandal that was not worth mentioning. She understood why Flash didn't try and mention his father to her.

After giving his speech, Shepard gave the mic to his son Blaze. He began to talk about the party and thanked the ones that attended, including his relatives.

"You know, Blaze has always been particular about being acknowledged by the family," Flash sighed, "That's why I'm in the way. I couldn't do anything right."

"Yeah, I don't think your father's job suits you either," Gaige chuckled, "You'd probably fit as a pizza delivery boy or something."

"But, I don't think I could possibly pull off that performance... Saying stuff he doesn't even mean."

"...But for you, there is something you can properly do."

Flash was held back by Gaige's proposition towards him. Not only was he speechless, but also impressed.

"Gaige, who do you think decides on how much you're worth?" Flash asked.

"Eh, I think you decide for yourself," Gaige answered, "That's why people try so hard, right?"

"That's just like you to think that, I think others decide," Flash replied, "If no one recognizes you, your value's meaningless if no one recognizes it."

Gaige became silent as she heard what Flash said. It was something he would say because Flash was Flash himself. Since Gaige couldn't accept herself, she needed someone to accept her for who she is.

Blaze's speech concluded and made his way down to the crowd. He made his way towards where Flash and Gaige were located.

"Flash, let's go. The chairman is waiting." He called out as he walked towards them.

"Oh, older Brad, thank you for the invitation." Gaige said as she took a sip of the champagne she was holding.

Blaze was silent and took a full minute to recognize who the girl was, oblivious to the fact that it was Gaige. After a brief moment, he finally recognized who it was and began to chuckle.

"Oh! It's you Gaige! That dress looks really good on you," Blaze greeted, "Thanks for coming!"

"I'll wash it and return it later." Gaige said while she drank her drink.

"Blaze, the juice is good isn't it?" Flash interrupted with a sarcastic voice, "You've been acting a little modest when Gaige is around these days. What are you up to Blaze?"

"What? Flash what are you saying?" Blaze said while he crossed his arms, "More importantly, you practiced before you came, right?"

Flash sighed as he closed his eyes. He then took a deep breath and gained a big smile and posture.

"Pleased to meet you, I'm Flash, Blaze's younger brother." Flash emulated in a calm voice.

"HOLY HELL HE'S JUST LIKE BLAZE." Gaige exclaimed in surprise.

"Excellent! Don't change that expression," Blaze exclaimed in glee as he departed while Flash followed, "Well then, I'll be borrowing Flash for a while."

"WAIT WHAT?!" Gaige exclaimed.

In an instant, Gaige was left alone in a big crowd of guest and relatives. She became extremely uneasy at the middle of the crowd, hearing chatters of things she did not know and chatters about her being Flash's girlfriend. She casually walked towards the food table and pretended to check out the food in order to calm herself down.

"...Oh my, Miss Gaige did something happen to you?"

Gaige turned to her side where the voice came from and saw Curtis sitting on the floor with a plate filled with food. She was surprised on how casual he was eating on the floor.

"Is it alright for the host's right hand man to be eating down there? Dude there's like dozens of chairs around." Gaige asked.

"We poor people don't have free time, we must eat when we can," Curtis explained as he stood up.

Curtis went to the table and took a plate. He filled it with food and handed it to Gaige.

"Here you go Miss Gaige, please eat. It's free after all," Curtis said, "Don't worry, Blaze told me to accompany him today."

"Huh, are all Blaze's parties like this?" Gaige asked.

"No that's not it, when he had his first party, even Blaze was excited despite being bad with people," Curtis laughed, "Blaze did everything from start to finish by himself."

"Well, he's enthusiastic, right?"

"Well, I wonder about that," Curtis replied, "But there is something special that he really wants to happen with the family. He just wants everyone to get along with each other, especially Flash."

"Eh? What do you mean? Did something happen?" Gaige asked curiously.

"It was when his grandmother died. After that, he suddenly transformed to a new person," Curtis explained, "With him and his fathers personality, everyone distanced themselves to them. Flash became rebellious and turned to the person he is now."

"I see. Now that you mention it, Flash was keeping something from me and-"

"HELLOOOOOOO!"

Suddenly, a energetic hispanic voice came from behind them. The two turned around and saw Sparkjump Volt, who was wearing a checkered jacket and a pair of shades. He was around a few girls who were uninterested of him.

"HI HI! WHAT'S UP!" He exclaimed.

Gaige raised a brow and looked at Spark in disgust.

"The hell is this doofus doing?" Gaige asked in annoyance.

"Well well, if it isn't Mr. Volt! I haven't see him since the camping trip." Curtis laughed.

"Well if it isn't Flash's underling! Sorry about what happened at camp!" Spark exclaimed after seeing the two of them, not realizing it was Gaige.

"You're good with girls right? Introduce me to some!" Curtis asked in a sleazy tone.

"What's up Spark." Gaige greeted.

Instantly, Spark was astonished to see the girl at his front. He took off his shades and examined her, and upon closer inspection, he finally realized that the hot girl he was about to ask out was Gaige, Flash Sentry's girlfriend.

"HOLY HELL?! IT'S THE ASIAN EMPRESS!" Spark shouted in surprise.

"I didn't expect to meet you in a place like this," Gaige said, "Shouldn't you be eating taco's right now?"

"...Shouldn't you be eating rice right now?" Spark retaliated with a glare, "And what's up with the clothes? You look... Normal."

"And you're wearing clothes for an disguided baka."

"And you're still the Asian Empress on the inside. Hey, let's go on a date!"

Spark then felt a tap on his back. He turned around and saw a glaring Flash behind him, who just came back from meeting with his father's chairman.

"Lay off Spark." Flash warned.

"SUP BRAD!" Spark greeted, which Flash ignored.

"Huh? Is it over already?" Gaige asked.

"Yup, let's go home." Flash said.

"WHAT?! You're going? Stay a little longer dude!" Spark insisted.

"If you're here, nothing good is going to happen."

"Then.. LET'S TAKE A SELFIE!"

Spark took out his phone and approached the couple. He squeezed himself with the two and faced his phone with a big smile on his face.

"SAY CHEESE MUCHACHO'S!" He shouted as he clicked the capture button, taking a picture in the process, "Oh man, I wonder what that guy will say when he sees this photo!"

"Hey, who did you send that to?" Flash asked with a brow raised.

"Ugh, this is going to take a while." Gaige groaned as she left the two argue.

"Where are you going Miss Gaige?" Curtis asked.

"TOILET."

Making her way out of the large room, she stumbled into the hallways of the building. For some reason, she was a bit tired. Not just physically, but emotionally. Even in the hallways, there were still crowds of people. It made it hard for her to move around (Plus, she had a dress on). She then saw a room with its door open. There, she saw Blaze talking with a group of adults and his own father, Shepard.

"Oh, you're still here Gaige?" Blaze called out after seeing her pass by.

"Yeah, I'm just waiting for Brad to finish up with his shenanigans." Gaige replied.

"Well, are you enjoying the party then?"

"Not really, I feel like this world is too different for me," Gaige shrugged, "Too formal for me."

"Blaze? The hell are you doing? Come here." Shepard called out.

Blaze turned back to the group with a smile.

"Oh father, this is Gaige," Blaze introduced, "She's going out with Flash."

Gaige shivered in fear as Shepard stared at Gaige intently. As someone as fearless and stubborn as Gaige, she couldn't resist being afraid of the man that stood before her. Shepard had a different aura compared to his sons and whatever bully Gaige has met. Gaige slowly approached Shepard while still shivering like a little chicken.

"Ni-Nice to meet you." Gaige said.

"You're a little too young." Shepard replied back.

Gaige stood back in surprise. Shepard let out a grin and blinked at Gaige seductively.

"Come back, in about ten years." Shepard laughed.

With that said, Blaze accompanied Gaige out of the room with a disgusted look towards his father. Gaige grasped her chest and felt the rushing beats that she felt. Her face was extremely hot and her face was all red. She felt like she was about to get jumped by an adult.

"Looks like he likes you," Blaze said in disgust and embarrassment, "He'll chase anything wearing a skirt."

"What? I think he's opposed to me." Gaige replied.

"He's not interested in kids, don't worry," Blaze laughed, "By the way, Flash is in a bad mood right? I was told a few things from my father's friends."

This caught Gaige's attention. She looked at Blaze with a questioning look.

"He doesn't know his own value," Blaze explained as he crossed his arms, "And just how much of an influence he has on people."

Gaige understood what Blaze has said. Flash had it. What he says he didn't need, is what Gaige wanted. She knew that Flash's father expects something from Flash, in which the boy was against it.

Gaige then remembered something. She began to check her bag for it, which questioned Blaze.

"F*ck, where is it?" Gaige whispered.

"Did you just say f- Wait, a birthday present?"

Blaze was interrupted when Gaige handed a small gift to him. Blaze quickly opened it and unwrapped what appeared to be a memo pad.

"It isn't much, sorry. Because I thought it was going to be a normal birthday party." Gaige said as she twirled her ponytail.

"No no, it's alright. I appreciate it." Blaze smiled.

"Well, I'm glad you're happy," Gaige smiled, "Happy birthday older looking Brad."

Gaige soon left Blaze and disappeared in the crowds. Blaze smiled as he placed the memo pad in his pocket. An elderly man wearing a suit then passed by him, in which he recognized. He followed the man and was about to call to him until the man stopped and turned to him.

"Grandpa?"

The man glared at Blaze and crossed his arms.

"Don't get any ideas, I came to eat and drink tea only." The man said.

"Oh... Look I'm sorry about Grandma and-"

"Is there anything else you want to say?"

"Umm.."

"Oh, that's right, is that kid doing well? That filthy brother of yours."

Blaze was rendered speechless as the man chuckled. He then left without saying goodbye as Blaze stood in disappointment and emotions racing in his mind. He sat down on a chair nearby and contemplated as people passed by him, saying happy birthday to him.

Meanwhile in the main room, Flash stood and waited at the center of the room. To entertain himself, he whistled the tune to the song that the television series that this fanfiction is based on. Suddenly, a man wearing an ascot and had blonde hair approached Flash with a big smile.

"My my, if it isn't Flash." The man said.

"...Yuck."

Gaige made her way back to the main room and saw Flash with the man in the distance. Curtis, who was holding a plate with a piece of cake, soon joined Gaige. The girl began to question who the man with Flash was.

"Miss Gaige, you were in the bathroom for a long time," Curtis said, "I was about to check up on you."

"Who the hell is that? It looks like Flash is having a bad time." Gaige said as she pointed at the man.

"Oh, it's Professor Wallstreet," Curtis said, "I heard he was a friend of Flash's grandmother. It seems as if he's taken a liking to our young master."

"You didn't even reply to a single one of my letters, even though I said you could come over." Wallstreet said as he took a sip of his drink.

Flash and Professor Wallstreet were now at the waiting room. Gaige and Curtis waited outside as Wallstreet discussed a few things to Flash regarding his grandmother and his future. However, Flash was annoyed by his presence and could barely stand the man before him.

"Tch, all you think about is using people. It doesn't matter who." Flash said.

"Now that's just harsh," Wallstreet laughed, "But I would like to be friends with you. Even your grandmother said that you were a good kid."

This angered Flash even more as Curtis was heading towards them.

"Today is Blaze's birthday, if you're not here to see him, then I'm going." The irritated Flash exclaimed.

"Sorry to interrupt your conversation young master, it seems Miss Gaige is leaving. Shouldn't you be seeing her off?" Curtis explained.

"What? I thought she was taking a long time in the rest room," Flash sighed, "Fine, I'll be going too."

"The car will be here shortly. Please wait at the park nearby," Curtis assigned, "Miss Gaige is waiting there."

"Before you go Flash, please consider your decision," Wallstreet said, "It would be great if you could fulfill your family's wishes, right?"

Flash glared at Wallstreet and left without a word. He started to walk away and disappeared in a corner. Flash continued to walk and headed towards the exit, but not before noticing his older brother sitting alone with a gloomy look. Having sympathy for him, Flash slowly approached him.

"Hey, Blaze... Blaze.." Flash said in a stuttering voice, "Hap... Birth-"

"Flash, why are you still here?" Blaze replied in a cold voice, "I have no use for you. Go home."

"IS THAT SO?!" Flash exclaimed in irritation.

"Flash.."

Remembering what his grandfather said to him, Blaze's anger built up. He no longer couldn't hold his rage towards his brother.

"Gaige and I are the same," Blaze said in a cold tone, "Your obliviousness makes me sick."

Outside at the park, Gaige sat on a bench and watched the clouds above her. She contemplated on her life at the moment, and how it transpired from time to time. At first, she just wanted to start a new life. She wanted to try harder to achieve her goal, which was to become scientist. Maybe that could make her feel happy. Maybe that could make her parents happy. Maybe they'll smile more. When she thought about it, nothing has changed in her objectives. She still hasn't gained anything. If she looked back, she'll just become empty.

"Flash has what I want, he looks like he's getting along with his class too," Gaige thought, "He'll definitely do well."

"Gaige."

She turned to her back and saw Flash standing behind him.

"What are you doing here?" Flash asked, "Let's go home."

Flash offered his hand to her, but somehow, she did not respond to it or even bother looking at his hand. Her expression became uneasy as Flash began to become confused.

"What's wrong? Does your stomach hurt?" Flash asked in a bored tone.

"Flash.. You're a harder worker than I thought." Gaige said.

She always thought so... But why was she attracted to him?

"Gaige, you're like that." Flash replied.

"You're always facing forward and fix your mistakes honestly," Gaige continued, "You don't deny your own selfishness."

"That's how I see you."

"I don't want to hear that from you," Gaige replied back, "The people I met today... You're all important to all of them. Every last one of them thinks only of themselves."

Gaige began to question, weren't her and Flash the same? She thought that he would always understand her.

"I... am different compared to you." Gaige said in an uneasy tone.

"You... Blaze too... This f*cking party... Everyone..."

Author's Notes:

...This can't be good. No seriously, it won't. Get ready for the feels train and plot dragging 2.0 arc about sad things.

Next chapter are Flash-backs. (Geddit? Geddit? GEDDIT?) Cuz you know, this chapter was confusing as hell.

And now for the multicultural:

Музыка, вібрацыя ў маёй задніцы ... Дайшла ME наркаман. * Стагнаць шумы *

Chapter 29 - This World Will Always Be Hell

In the midst of a flower garden, a young boy thoroughly played alone in glee. He was not rather alone, but was with a butterfly he was chasing. Behind him was a house, it was an average sized building. Over by a table and chair near the doorway, a lone old woman sat and watched the young boy, who came running down to her.

"Grandma, how long has it been since I got here?" The boy asked.

"Good question Flash. Let me ask you, when did summer start?" The woman asked.

"Umm, two months ago?"

"Correct! So it's been two months since you decided to live here!"

Flash smiled as he sat with his grandmother. Together, the two watched on in the distance and saw the blue sky and valleys of mountains. The door to the house soon opened and out came an older boy.

"Blaze, where have you been?" The grandmother asked.

"Went to town and picked up some soda," Blaze replied, "And I decided to cool off."

"You should tell me or your grandfather where you are going first. You could have gotten into a mishap!"

"Grandma, I'm fine."

Flash noticed that Blaze wasn't smiling or show any signs of glee. His expression was rather disappointed after seeing him and their grandmother together. Soon after, Blaze took off and went back inside the house without saying a word. Ever since coming to this place, Blaze hasn't smiled. It wasn't the same when they were back home, which worried the young Flash.

A much older Flash stood on the snowy plains looking at the sky. He watched the snow fall from the sky and silently hummed the tune to what his grandmother would always sing to him. He had a bulky bag with him and a suitcase, which seemed he was going somewhere. He then heard footsteps from behind, and turned to see Blaze looking at him with an emotionless expression.

"Flash. Why did you leave?" Blaze asked, "Did you think you could go back to Mom and Dads?"

"Idiot, that makes two of us." Flash laughed.

"However, Blaze did not give any response. Nor did he look back to his brother. Blaze kept on walking until the point where Flash couldn''t take the silent treatment anymore.

"Blaze, do you hate me?" Flash asked.

"....Flash... Did you know? It's because of you, we had to come to this stupid place." Blaze replied with a cold tone.

Flash remained silent and was stunned of this revelation.

"We had to come here. You're the only one who's loved," Blaze continued, "Do you know what kind of feelings I have when I look at you? You haven't thought about it all, right? I always thought how great it would be if you weren't here."

"So you always thought of me like this? That's why I'm in your way?" Flash thought, "Why didn't I notice?"

In the aftermath of the confrontation between Flash and Gaige, the boy walked out on Gaige and made his way to an isolated part of the park where he sat alone contemplating of his past. As he sat on a set of staircase, he remembered the things that he had done with his brother, before he turned rouge on his younger brother.

"Young master." Curtis called out.

Flash slowly turned behind and saw Curtis walking up to him with a smile. He immediately turned his back on him and ignored the underling.

"You were in a place like this? It's a bother for me if you keep going to places whenever you please," Curtis said, "By the way, where's Miss Gaige?"

"How the f*ck should I know? She probably went home." Flash answered in a harsh tone.

Curtis remained silent for a minute, not wanting to anger the teenager. He realized what was going on and thought Flash was in the "Moving on" stage. He soon smiled and chuckled as Flash turned even more annoyed.

"Young master, the length was the same, but why are uniforms and casual mini skirts different?" Curtis asked, trying to lighten the atmosphere between them, "I also thought the same way when I was your age..."

"God damn it Curtis, leave me alone. I'm begging you."

"I see. Well, I'll wait in the car."

Curtis proceeded to leave and left Flash alone once more. He went back to his contemplating state and remembered the pierce that stabbed his heart when he heard Gaige's words.

I'm different compared to you. You don't understand my feelings.

Flash was tired of this. He was annoyed on why it always turns out like this.

"Everyone just comes and goes off on their own while I'm unaware..." Flash sighed.

Gaige and I, are the same. Your obliviousness makes me sick.

"Ugh, what am I oblivious about? The hell are you talking about Blaze?" Flash asked himself as he pinched the bridge of his nose, "Are you saying that it's because I don't know that it turns out this way?"

Confused by his words, Flash thought of Gaige to calm his nerves. However, the topic kept on going through his head over and over.

Gaige is the type of girl who speaks her mind plainly. She always looked like she was desperately clinging into something, which reminded him of himself. Flash always thought Gaige and him were similar. He thought if it was her, she would be able to understand him.

"I feel tired for some reason," Flash thought, "If it was going to turn out like this, I would've been better off alone. I've tried hard enough already, right?"

Inside Canterlot High, Sunset and Flash stood alone in the hallways. Sunset had her arms crossed and was glaring at Flash, who had an emotionless expression. Sounds of calling for help and boys laughing were heard in the hallways.

"...What did you make me do Sunset?" Flash asked.

"Wasn't it obvious? I used you," Sunset laughed sadistically, "Hear those screams? That's all your fault."

"...Isn't Fluttershy your friend? Are you just gonna stand there and watch?"

"She never was my friend, who would want to be friends with a freak who only has animals as friends?"

Angered, Flash punched the locker beside him, surprising Sunset. However, she wasn't afraid at all. She smiled in delight after seeing what her "Boyfriend" transformed into.

"You're a terrible person." Flash proclaimed as he left Sunset.

Sunset was not amused by this and was actually hurt from the words that Flash just said. She let out a groan and waited for the boys he hired to bully Fluttershy.

Flash made his way out of the school. His phone soon vibrated, which he hurriedly took out. He unlocked it and saw a dreaded message. His eyes shrank as he started to run as quickly as he can. His eyes began to get teary as he ran with full haste. Emotions were running in his mind as well, as if he was becoming insane.

Soon enough, he arrived at his Grandmother's house. He was tired, but it wasn't the time to stop. Slowly, he walked upstairs and saw an open door. There wasn't any light but he could hear sobbing inside. He walked up the room and opened it. From there, his humanity died; he saw his grandmother, lying on the bed, resting. Beside her was Flash's mother and grandfather, who were crying. His father, brother and other family members were not present.

Tears came out of Flash's eyes and he fell on his knees. After suffering way too much, he became a different person from then on.

"This world will always be hell," Flash said to himself, "Even now, this view hasn't changed."

He once again remembered the mental image of a teary eyed Gaige saying the same words that struck him. It then hit him, he was the one that made that happen. He wanted to ask what made her think that way. However, after seeing how the confrontation went, he realized that he was most definitely too late.

Once again in a very young age, Flash and Blaze walked home together. The older brother looked at Flash with concern, who was happily skipping beside him.

"Flash, you know it's bad to fight with your friends," Blaze said, "You were really looking forward to going to school, but you think school is no fun at all?"

"It's because they said I had been abandoned! I was so angry!" Flash answered, "Well, if they carry my homework and make up with me, I'll be fine with it!"

"No one will go near a child who bullies people..." Blaze chuckled with a smile, "Flash, if you're lonely, tell me. Because for you, I'll make a place where you can belong!"

Blaze let out an even bigger smile. It was very heartwarming to see, and it made Flash really happy.

However, Flash was fine with not having that. Because the place where Blaze smiles, is where he belongs.

Inside Hoofbuck's bathroom, Gaige placed her dress inside her bag and put on her regular clothes. However, instead of reverting back to her pigtails, she kept the hairstyle for now, not wanting to lose the princess look.

"Wow, who would have thought that when you remove the eyelashes, they would stick together," She said to herself, "Heh, girls are so complicated these days."

She felt an ache in her chest. She grasped on to her chest and felt her heart pounding slowly and hard. The anxiety has come back to her after remembering Flash's face during their encounter at the party. He did not make eye contact with her whatsoever. The boy who keeps pushing his way into her sight had walked out on her.

"When I see Brad tomorrow, I'll apologize," Gaige hoped to herself, "I'll apologize for bursting out at him like that, and talk to him normally. It will be fine, I'm sure he'll laugh and say 'I see!' as he always does."

There, she learned how easily normality breaks.

The next day, Flash did not come to school.

Author's Notes:

YAY! FILLER FLASHBACKS! YIPPIE! Pretty short huh? Don't worry, you probably skimmed tons of scenes cuz you only wanted dem romantic Gaige and Flash scenes right? I also made it fast paced because... Reasons.

(Actually, it was because I was hungry AF and it was already dinner time. Yes I wrote this in one go.)

Bonus facts:
What Flash thinks of Gaige: I wonder if she'll do good in the big world out there.
What Gaige thinks of Flash: I wonder what kind of irritating thing he's thinking about right now.

And now for the multicultural:
Jeg skutt en gang en airsoft pistol inn i rumphullet mitt. Det gjorde vondt vondt. Men heldigvis var det en innsats, og nå er jeg millionær. Jeg har nå nok penger til å bygge et gigantisk tårn med all den luren jeg vil ha inne i den. Ha ha

Chapter 30 - Two Weeks Later

Two weeks had passed since Blaze's party. Flash hasn't shown up at school ever since, nor did he text or call Gaige. Our worried protagonist sat on her stool staring at the window as the day passed by. Luckily, the bell for lunch rang, which ended her current class. She decided to stay for a while and waited for the classroom to be empty, as she needed the space she needed. She was still anxious about what happened between her and Flash, nor did she know if they were still a couple.

Suddenly, the door was knocked open. Gaige turned to the door and saw her brother Treble, Zero and Soul.

"SISTER SHUUYA! I KNEW YOU WOULD COME!" Treble said in a Shakespearean voice.

"What's up Treble, you forgot your lunch money again?" Gaige asked, "Do you need something?"

"Um, could I ask you to ask Flash to get a signature from a NASA astronaut?" Treble asked nicely, "As you can see from my room, I really like UFO's!"

"Wait... Flash is at NASA?" Gaige asked in disbelief.

"Isn't he? That's what everyone's saying." Treble added.

"Huh? I thought you guys said he was at WWE as a jobber?" Zero asked.

"No no, I think he was hired as an extra for the new Star Wars movie." Soul added.

Annoyed, Gaige left the three and headed for the cafeteria. Now a usual thing, Gaige took out her phone and decided to call Flash. The other end was ringing, but he wasn't answering. What could he be doing at this very hour? Gaige sighed and put away her phone, thinking it was her fault in the first place.

At the cafeteria, Sunset, Hazel and a returning Twilight Sparkle sat together alone on a table. Hazel had a saddened and worried look while Sunset and Twilight looked on. The three discussed the situation between Flash and Gaige, in which all three of them had significance for both of them.

"Thanks for coming to aid us Twilight. We have no idea on how to solve this kind of problem." Sunset said.

"For the time being, Prince- I mean, Principal Celestia says he's not in trouble for missing too many days since he has pretty good grades." Twilight said.

"When I asked his mother about him, she said Flash was out of town," Sunset added, "What could he be doing?"

"All Gaigie will tell me is that they had a little fight!" Hazel cried in sadness, "I guess she can't get a hold of Flash either."

"Maybe they broke up or something?" Sunset speculated.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING BACON HAIR?!"

"That would explain things right? Since if he broke up with Gaige, Flash would probably think coming to school is meaningless."

"NO WAY!"

On cue, Gaige was passing by holding a tray of food. She noticed that they were talking about her and Flash, so she stopped by and stood behind Hazel.

"The hell are you guys doing?" Gaige asked with a brow raised.

"GAIGIE! LOOK! I MADE FLIERS FOR FLASH!" Hazel said as she took out fliers containing a picture of Flash.

"....Are you looking for a dog or something?" Gaige asked, "Please don't do that."

Gaige proceeded to depart from the group, but was soon stopped when Hazel grabbed Gaige by the hand. Gaige turned to her and saw Hazel with tears coming out of her eyes.

"Aren't you worried about Flash at all?!" Hazel cried.

Gaige let out a groan and turned away. She swatted Hazel's hand off and started to walk away. Angered that her ship is broken, Hazel began to stomp on the ground and shout at Gaige.

"STUPID GAIGE! STUPID! STUPID! STUPID ASIAN EMPRESS!" Hazel shouted, irritating Gaige.

Even though she was irritated, Gaige completely ignored the girl and headed for the table her brother was located at. Hopeless, Hazel slammed her face on the table and cried once more as Twilight patted her on the head.

"Hazel, I think she's worried about Flash," Twilight said, "Let's just hope they get back together."

Once again on cue, Mijo joined in with the three after seeing them. She happily sat with the group, oblivious to what was happening at the moment.

"Isn't it a good day today?" She said to them, "Also just now, I gave Miss Gaige my usual greeting 'If you and Sir Flash aren't getting along, please give him to me', but she acted a bit differently this time. Did something happen?"

"...She's making jokes even now." Sunset whispered.

"Uh, Mijo right? Please don't make such a joke right now," Twilight sighed, "Because I think Gaige is worrying about Flash hasn't contacted her at all."

"Miss Twilight, what's there to gain from a girl flattering another girl?" Mijo smiled, "I think it's funny for girls to lick each other's wounds."

All of a sudden, Twilight remained silent and motionless, until her eye twitched and glared at Mijo.

"Really? I don't think so at all!" Twilight replied in anger.

"WHOA WHOA! MIJO! TIME OUT! OUT! OUT!" Hazel exclaimed while she mimicked a whistle.

"Mijo you're amazing, you managed to piss off Twilight." Sunset laughed as the two continued to argue.

At the Sentry residence, Gaige sat on a table (Literally) in the kitchen while she watched Flash's mother, Aura, wash the dishes. After school, Gaige decided to investigate on Flash's disappearance by heading to his home first, which was unfortunate because he wasn't there as well.

Aura wiped her hands with a cloth and faced Gaige with a saddened look.

"I'm sorry Gaige," Aura apologized, "So Flash hasn't contacted you.."

"It's been two weeks and I am in need of entertainment." Gaige groaned while she played with her hair.

"Seriously, what's with him?" Aura asked, "When I called him about a week ago, he only said that he won't be coming home for a while."

"What a fine disappearance." Gaige said as she rolled her eyes.

"I swear that kid will get a beating once he shows himself," Aura exclaimed while she clenched his fist, "I never really thought he would make you worry like this."

Indeed, Gaige was worried. She wasn't just showing it. She remained silent and her expression slowly turned to sadness, making Aura concerned for her.

"Where's Blaze even?" Gaige asked.

"Blaze is probably busy with school. I don't think he'll be back for a while," Aura replied, "What's wrong?"

"...It's nothing... Please excuse me." Gaige said as she stood up and headed off.

"Gaige, if Flash calls, I'll tell him to call you." Aura said to her as she soon disappeared from the room.

Gaige made her way outside, where she saw the afternoon sun slowly going down in the horizon. Such wonderful sight still couldn't light her feelings, it only made her even more depressed and anxious. She took out her phone and checked to see if there was any calls or text from Flash, but to no avail, there was none.

"Ah, it's all my fault," Gaige said to herself, "I can't think of it as anything else... That was the first time I saw Flash made that kind of face to me."

The feeling that she dreaded to felt again returned to her. A big burden once again appeared in her chest. The sadness that she felt was way worst than she felt during her first few months in Canterlot.

"It's terrible..." Gaige said in a low tone, "....That I can't apologize..."

"Hmm... Mijo transferred to fall inlove and have a cool boyfriend... SO WHY AM I HERE DRINKING SUCH A LOW-CLASS TEA?!"

At Hoofbucks, Mijo along with Spark, Knock Out, Lone and her older brother Neon were enjoying their afternoon together. The boys except Neon had their phones out and was seemingly playing a game together. Neon was reading a book while Mijo had her face planted on the table, complaining on her life while the others didn't mind what was going on in their surrounding.

"MIJO WANT'S A BOYFRIEND! A BOYFRIEND! A BOYFRIEND!" Mijo exclaimed as she pounded on the table.

"Neon, she's annoying. Do something about your DNA." Spark said, not taking his eye off his phone.

"Sorry, but that person isn't blood related to me." Neon plainly said, also not taking his eye off his book.

"B-Brother?!" Mijo cried out.

"Mijo, you're annoying. Just bang your dear Sir Flash already." Knock Out said, once again he did not take his eye off his phone.

"DON'T SAY SUCH VULGAR THINGS!" Mijo exclaimed, "No wait, NOW IS MIJO'S CHANCE! But my precious Sir Flash hasn't been coming to school!"

"...When the hell did you have a chance?" Knock Out asked.

"She's talking in her sleep, you have to be nice." Spark laughed.

Mijo regained her elegant posture and gave out a determined smirk. She looked at the boys with a determined look.

"Oh? You're stupid aren't you? If two lovers haven't met in two weeks, there's obviously a problem between them," Mijo explained, "Actually, he hasn't called Miss Gaige at all."

This caught the attention of Neon, who closed his book and started to listen.

"What? I just saw them at the party and they seemed totally fine!" Spark exclaimed.

"Then something must've happened after." Mijo answered.

"Why is that something for you to decide?" Knock Out added.

"But because of that, Miss Gaige doesn't look well at all," Mijo sighed, "Iyo is a bit bored."

All of a sudden, Neon packed up his things and left the group without saying anything. He made his way out of the building and walked towards the park, which was the only thing he can remember since he gets lost easily. While walking, he took out his phone and checked Spark's message from two weeks ago. There, he saw the picture of a well dressed Gaige that caught him off guard. Seeing it once again, his face turned red which made him put away his phone.

"Bloody hell, it's got nothing to do with me." He thought to himself.

Suddenly, Neon head a loud crunch near him. He looked around him and finally saw Gaige lying on a bench without a care in the world. Beside her was a plastic bag filled with junk food and an opened bag of chips. She took out a hand full of chips once again and shoved it to her mouth, creating an obnoxious crunching noise. Annoyed, Neon tried to ignore it and started to walk away, but the crunching began to irritate him even more. He eventually returned to Gaige with an angry look.

"Oi!" He called out.

Gaige blankly stared at him as she continued to eat her chips.

"Girls... Shouldn't lie on a bench eating potato chips." Neon said.

"Neon are you lost again, you want me to take you home?" Gaige asked sarcastically, "Also you look like sh*t, did Spark give you a hard time again?"

This irritated him even more, but kept his cool since he didn't want to give her another burden to handle, knowing that something happened between her and Flash.

"Did... Flash dump you?" Neon smiled, "Is that why you're sulking around like that? You're quite cheap."

"It's no concern of yours." Gaige responded while she continued to eat.

Neon could not take it any longer and decided to leave her.

"Even I... Have feelings." Gaige said.

Neon stopped as he heard those words coming from Gaige.

"I didn't think it would turn out this way... That I would be blamed like this."

"Oh good grief she's completely lost it!" Neon thought.

"That he would suddenly-"

"WHO GIVES! IF YOU FEEL THIS WAY, THEN THERE'S NO POINT TALKING ABOUT IT!" Neon exclaimed as he returned to Gaige.

Neon began to wonder about how he got rejected by this kind of girl. Not knowing what happened between her and Flash, Neon cooled off and decided to talk to her.

"You've never been hated by someone before, have you?" Neon asked, gaining the attention of Gaige who sat up and maintained a proper posture, "You haven't considered how others would react to your words, or hesitated on holding back what you've wanted to say in fear of them hating you, right? Heh, serves you right."

Gaige stopped eating and swallowed a mouthful of chips.

"What's wrong with that?" She asked.

"I wonder, from the start, I don't know what happened between you two," Neon continued with a smirk, "But, if you feel troubled, I can help out if you want."

Gaige blankly stared at him and took time to consider about what he proposed to her. After a moment of silence, she had decided what to do.

"Thanks, because of you I just figured something out," She said while she placed her hand on her chin, "There's nothing to be done just thinking about it by myself. I have to talk to Brad since it's all about me and him."

"I see..." Neon sighed as he rubbed his neck.

"It's been a while Nylon," Gaige smiled as she stood up, "If you want, I can take you to the bus stop."

'No need."

"Weren't you wandering around for a bit before you called me out?"

"IF YOU SAW ME, YOU SHOULD HAVE AT LEAST SAID HI!"

Gaige walked towards Neon and looked at him for a few seconds. She tilted her head, raised a brow and placed a finger on her chin as she looked at him with a questioning look.

"Didn't I reject you?" Gaige smirked.

"HUH?! When did I-"

"You said you didn't have any intentions on being friends with me." Gaige interrupted with a playful pout.

Neon tried to say something, but no words came out even if he wanted to express his annoyance. In the end, he let Gaige take her to the bus stop.

As the two walked side by side, Gaige remembered the past and her anxiety turned to the worst. When Flash asked her how she understood how she felt to him, it was the first time she understood how pointless it was to say that. If she wanted to understand, Gaige thought she should have tried harder.

"Nylon, I found out something while I was at that party," Gaige said to Neon, "I found out why I do what I do so desperately. It was to make sure I wouldn't realize, to make sure I wouldn't get hurt. Because I might not have been needed."

"Huh? You mean the whole robot thing?" Neon asked.

"Well, to put it bluntly, right when I thought Flash and I were the same, I realized we aren't, and somehow, I was pissed at hi about it."

"You're quite a nasty girl."

Gaige smiled and chuckled as she continued to walk.

"That's true, even I think I'm a terrible person," Gaige laughed, "Of course, Flash's angry. I took my own irritation out on my boyfriend."

"...You're good just the way you are," Neon said while he avoided eye contact with Gaige, seemingly trying to hide the red on his cheeks, "You're too honest. It's alright to take it out on him..."

Upon realization, Gaige's face turned hard red but still couldn't fight the anxiety and sadness she felt. If only she had listened to Flash more. Back then, if only she had looked right at him. It has always been Flash reaching out on her.

"F*cking hell girl, get yourself together!" Gaige thought as she shook her head, "It's because of you, I couldn't say that. That it turned out like this! As if i would let things end here! SCREW YOU AUTHOR FOR MAKING THINGS COMPLEX."

Neon however, he too soon remembered something in the past. Specifically when he met Blaze at the hospital. The one question that kept on ringing on his mind, is he afraid of getting hurt? The answer wasn't certain, since he did not know what he was feeling towards the girl beside him.

"Then... Why aren't you rushing off to find him?" Neon said slowly.

"I just thought of that just now," Gaige said as she placed a finger on her chin, "I wonder if he's working on a tuna fishing boat? Then he is prepared to get mauled by me."

"I want to know why you thought of that." Neon exclaimed in surprise.

The two made their way to the shopping district to get to the bus stop. While there, Gaige realized once again that she always took it for granted that Flash would come back really soon, but since they had a fight, there's a possibility that he might not ever come back. Gaige's eyes began to spin and felt uneasy. Her eyes widened and mouth opened as she imitated a restarting computer, which made Neon questioned.

At the sight of Gaige completely losing it, Neon felt sorry for her and decided to do something about it. He rubbed his neck and took out his phone. He scrolled on to Flash's number, and to his surprise, the phone was ringing. What caught him in an even bigger surprise is when the boy actually answered the call. Neon placed the phone unto his ears to hear what Flash had to say.

"The hell do you want?" Flash said through the phone.

"Oi, the hell are you doing, you idiot?" Neon replied.

"Huh? What am I doing?"

With all hope lost, Gaige let out a big groan as she stopped walking near a donut shop and stood silently. Once again she let out another disappointed groan to express what she was feeling. Neon and Flash continued to exchange words through the phone, in which Gaige ignored.

"UGH! AUTHOR GIVE ME A DAMN HINT FOR F*CK'S SAKE!" Gaige screamed to the heavens.

Suddenly, the door to the donut shop opened, and the person who came out surprised Gaige. Coming out of the shop was Flash, who was holding a box of donuts and his phone on the other hand seemingly talking to Neon. The couple, well, ex couples depending on your view is, soon noticed each other. It led to an awkward and silent confrontation, with both becoming uneasy of the presence of each other. The two continued to stare at each other, beginning to sweat in the process. Knowing how awkward it will get, Gaige decided to speak up.

"Flash... What the hell are you doing...." Gaige asked.

"....Buying donuts..." Flash excused.

"I CAN SEE THAT."

He was closer than expected.

Author's Notes:

...Yeah... I regret nothing. WE GOT 5 CHAPTERS LEFT BOYS. THE END IS NEAR.

And now for the multicultural:

HélènedePourtalèsは、1-2トンのセーリングイベントで優勝チームの一員として、初めてのオリンピック女子チャンピオンになりました。シャーロット・クーパーは、女子シングルス・テニス競技に勝利した後、最初のオリンピック・イベントに勝利した最初の女性でした。

Chapter 31 - A Great Friend

Hazel took out what seems to be a flier and tacked it on the bulletin board somewhere in the school. The flier revealed to be a missing poster that included a picture of Flash, Hazel's number and email and the warning that Flash might hit you if you shout to him. As she finished up sticking the poster on the board, Hazel's eyes started to get teary and hugged the poster.

"Oh Flash, what have you been doing all this time?" Hazel cried in despair, "Are you out there... Hungry and alone? Are you hurt and can't move?"

As Hazel cried and numerous students passing by simply stared at her, Sunset was making her way out of the school until she saw Hazel on the bulletin boards. She approached the girl to investigate, but soon cringed after she saw the poster, which made her think Hazel thought Flash was some kind of dog.

"Hazel, why are you so concerned about Flash?" Sunset asked, "Though I guess even I'm a bit worried about it too, considering Gaige isn't herself all this past days."

"...Because Gaigie is pretending like she doesn't care," Hazel said while she sniffed and wiped the tear from her eye, "It's times like this are when girls make the biggest fuss with their friends... They think about them and nothing else... Well, I've never had any friends before, and I'm usually the biggest cause of trouble."

"Ehehe, right."

Hazel laid her back on the wall and slid down. She sighed and sat with sadness on the floor as Sunset raised a brow.

"If it's something I can do, shouldn't I do something? Even though Gaige doesn't tell me anything... Even though we're friends..." Hazel grumbled, "The same with Flash! If he's having trouble, he could atleast come and ask me for some advice! What do those two see me as?!"

"Now that you mention it, what ARE they both doing at this moment?" Sunset wondered.

Gaige stood motionless, not a muscle was moved as she stared at Flash. The two were locked into each others eyes, but not romantically, but more of irritation and anger. The two of them began to sweat while Gaige's eye was twitching, surprised by the fact that her boyfriend was actually closer than expected.

On cue, Neon put away his phone and turned to Gaige, who was oblivious that Flash was present.

"Hey, I talked to that wanker for a second then he-"

Neon quickly stopped after seeing Flash and Gaige. He stood silently and place his finger on his chin, earning the attention and confusion of the couple. After a short while, Neon walked towards Gaige and wrapped his hand around her with a big smile, which surprised Gaige.

"What's up mate? Where have you been?" Neon said with a big smile as Gaige struggled, "Thanks to you, I've been having fun up until now."

"BAKA! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!" Gaige exclaimed as Neon pulled her closer to him, "Wait, DON'T TELL ME YOU WERE ACTING AND ACTUALLY TRICKED ME?!"

"Shush your cake hole for a bit." Neon whispered.

As Gaige continued to struggled, Flash let out a glare to both of them and simply left without saying a word. He soon disappeared from their sights and was surprised at his actions. Gaige was stunned and her eyes widened.

"He didn't do anything. I guess he's really given up on you." Neon said.

Gaige did not give any response or did not say a word. Neon soon realized that he was still holding Gaige, and soon released her from his grasp.

"Sorry, I wanted to find out myself." Neon said while he looked away and rubbed his neck.

"No, thanks to you, it's all clear to me now." Gaige said silently.

Gaige fell to her knees and looked down on the ground in disappointment. Realizing it wasn't Flash's usual mood swings, she thinks that all this time Flash really was avoiding her. Her head became dizzy as she silently stared at the ground.

"Hey, is this a joke or are you really that shocked?" Neon asked as he crouched to her, "I can see your frustration so easily."

Gaige did not reply nor look up to him. Neon sighed as he placed his wrist on his mouth and waited for her.

"As usual, you don't pay attention to me," Neon said, "I'll be here waiting if you're ready to go."

Meanwhile somewhere else, Flash drifted randomly through the streets and eventually stopped by a lamp post. He quickly dropped the intimidating expression and fell on his knees as well. Worry and anxiety shrouded into him and he still couldn't believe what has happened in the course of two weeks. (All he could do in those two weeks were eat donuts)

"Wow, Brad what are you doing?"

A female voice laughed at him from behind. Flash turned around and saw Sunset looking over him.

"Sunset?" Flash said.

"Actually, where have you been this whole time?" Sunset asked.

"So basically, after Blaze's party, you got forced into a black car and you saw one of your Grandma's friends that was also in the party, then drove off to Manehattan where you were forced to learn biology in a college there?" Sunset finished.

"Pretty much." Flash replied.

"...That's kidnapping."

"Nah, I think If I wanted to leave, I could have. But I just didn't care anymore."

Over at Sugarcube Corner, Flash and Sunset settled on a table and talked about what has happened to Flash for the past two weeks. While discussing the matter, the two ate the donuts that Flash bought and ordered two vanilla shakes.

"I spent my time there helping Professor Wallstreet, all of which I was the guinea pig," Flash continued, "It was kind of fun. But all of a sudden, I wanted to see Gaige. I just got back a little while ago, but then I suddenly saw Gaige with Neon and there were flyers all over town with my face on them. What in the hell happened while I was gone?"

"Oh, that's Hazel's doing," Sunset chuckled, "We've all been worried, especially Gaige. She hasn't been herself lately."

Flash did not respond and simply rubbed his head. He let out a sigh and had a serious look on his face.

"I think I'm probably the only human who doesn't understand how the human heart works." Flash explained with sadness in his tone.

Sunset coughed the vanilla she was drinking, earning the attention of Flash.

"What is it?" Flash asked.

"It's just that you have such a serious face now," Sunset answered, "Anyway, that's what you've been thinking of?"

"I thought I'd apologize for saying such horrible things to Gaige, but I never knew things ended like this in the first place," Flash replied, "That's why I came to that conclusion."

"....I don't exactly know what happened, but there's no way that's the reason," Sunset pointed out, "Anyway Flash, you're really dumb."

In embarrassment, Flash covered himself and looked away from Sunset.

"Sorry. Hell, it's fine for you," Flash replied, "You don't have these kinds of worries."

"What? Even I have stuff I'm worried about," Sunset answered, "For instance, I'm worrying about what Soul is planning right now, considering that our anniversary is near."

The two went silent suddenly as both of them looked out of the window and saw the night time lights coming from the cars passing by and the buildings in the distance. From the sight, Sunset remembered something from her past.

"Hey, remember when we used to date?" Sunset said with a smile.

"Jeez, way to rub more salt to my wound." Flash groaned as his brows arched.

"Dude I'm not talking about THAT particular moment, I'm talking about the times we had together," Sunset replied, "I admit, I was a little interested in our relationship... Even though I used you to gain popularity."

"Really now?"

"Mhmm, I still remember when I first came to this world and you were the first one to approach me," Sunset said with a smile, "You said to me that I will fit in to this world because you'll be there for me, and you were... But then I became a hard b*tch who was obsessed with power."

"Such precious and toxic memories, am I right?"

"I guess, maybe it was our path to break up," Sunset pointed out, "If we didn't, otherwise we wouldn't have met Soul and Gaige right?"

The next day rolled and Hazel, Sunset, Mijo and Pony Twilight once again hurdled at the cafeteria to discuss the search for Flash once more. However, Sunset decided to ignore the three since she already met with Flash, and thought that Hazel already knew about it. Meanwhile, Twilight and Mijo argued once more in their encounter as Hazel watched on.

"That's why I'm saying it's not like that now," said the annoyed Twilight, "Is it strange to be worried, but not LIKE him?!"

"'Now'? So was it like that before, Miss Twilight?" Mijo said with a smug look, "You should say, 'I'm aiming for Flash!'"

"WHAT?!" Twilight exclaimed while her face turned red.

"Okay, how about not being so timid infront of Miss Gaige?"

"HEY! YOU TWO! WE'RE IN THE MIDDLE OF OUR SEARCH FOR FLASH MEETING!" Hazel shouted to them as her phone suddenly began to ring, in which she turned off instantly, "UGH, I WISH I DIDN'T PUT MY NUMBER ON THE FLYERS. I KEEP GETTING STRANGE CALLS!"

"Oh yeah, I met up with Flash yesterday." Sunset spoke up.

Suddenly, Hazel stood up and slowly turned to her side where Sunset was located. She closed her eyes and slowly opened them to reveal a frightening gaze towards Sunset, which made her uncomfortable. She then slammed her fist infront of Sunset, which surprised her.

"WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY ANYTHING?!" Hazel shouted.

"I thought you knew!" Sunset answered, "I mean, you pretty much stalk everyone!"

"....Where's the empress..."

Some time after, Hazel gleefully made her way towards the library where Gaige was presumed to be located. Since it was lunch time, Cherilee wasn't in her post and the whole library was deserted. Hazel made her way through the bookshelves and found Gaige sitting alone on one of the tables reading a book about mechanical engineering. Hazel let out a sigh of relief and happily ran to Gaige.

"GAIGE! I HAVE GOOD NEWS!" Hazel exclaimed, "Sunset said that he met with Flash yesterday!"

"Oh? I also met Flash yesterday." Gaige said in an uninterested tone.

"Is that right? Then after school, let's go see him togeth-"

"Sorry, but I'm not going."

Hazel was surprised by this and looked at Gaige, where she saw the emotionless yet convincing look that made Hazel think Gaige was actually sorrowful. The moment Gaige spoke up, Hazel could tell how unhappy she was.

"...What happened? Are things still bad with Flash?" Hazel asked in worry.

"I think... I'm no longer necessary to him." Gaige replied in a low and melancholic tone.

"What's that?! Did Flash say that?"

"Sorry Hazel, but I need to study something for Death Trap..."

"Wait, Gaige!"

However, Gaige chose to ignore Hazel and started walking away from her, which led to Hazel running after her and proceeded to perform a takedown to her. The two rolled and rolled until they hit a bookshelf, with Gaige hitting her head on one of the shelves as books dropped down to them. Hazel tightly grabbed Gaige by the hips in order for her to not escape.

"I SAID WAIT!" Hazel shouted.

"...What the hell are you doing Hazel?" Gaige groaned as she rubbed her head.

"A-Are you saying it's fine? Are you okay with that?" Hazel said as her eyes started to get teary and looked down in embarrassment, "Why are you always deciding things on your own?!"

Suddenly, there was a moment of silence between the two. Tears came out of Hazel due to frustration and because of her ship dying. All of a sudden, Hazel heard sniffing sounds. Realizing it wasn't her, she slowly looked up and to her surprise, she saw Gaige beginning to break down and cry.

"B-B-B-Because I've.... Only known the Flash Sentry that likes me.." Gaige cried.

"Gaige..." Hazel whispered.

Soon enough, Gaige hit her limit. She began to broke down and cry as Hazel watched on, feeling sorry about her. Unsure on what to do, Hazel hugged Gaige and let her cry on her shoulder. This went on for a few minutes and Hazel patiently comforted and waited for Gaige to calm down. After a while, Gaige stopped as she got herself up from Hazel. From there, Hazel saw the sorrow and grief that Gaige was going through. However as a friend, Hazel couldn't let this happen to her.

"Gaige, if you ask him 'Please listen to me', he'll definitely listen," Hazel said with a comforting smile, "Okay? I'm sure he'll understand."

"...You think so?" Gaige asked while she wiped the tears out of her eyes.

"Definitely! Well, life begins after one is dumped!"

"Huh?!"

"It's okay! I'll help pick up the broken pieces of your heart!"

Suddenly, the school bell rang which prompted the next class. Gaige seemingly regained her cool and stood up. She was very determined and inspired by Hazel's words, which she was surprised at.

"Ah crap, class is about to start." Gaige said.

"You go on ahead, I'll clean this up," Hazel chuckled, "Sorry for being so reckless."

Gaige then departed and disappeared from Hazel. The girl was left alone and started to pick up the books and put them back to their place. However, Hazel heard footsteps coming towards her. From there, she saw Gaige coming back to her and began to help her pick up the books, much to her surprise.

"Hazel... Thank you," Gaige thanked with a sincere tone, "I'm going to try one more time... To me and to Flash, you're truly a great friend."

After finishing up, Gaige left once again and never came back. Hazel remained at the shelf and sat alone. Tears of joy came out of her eyes upon hearing what Gaige thought of her. It was the first time someone had acknowledged her as a friend, and she was happy about it.

Unfortunately, Cherilee came back and heard her cries. She then thought there was a ghost inside the library.

"Anyway, what are your plans now?" Sunset asked, "Like I said, Gaige is worried."

"I want to... I want to talk to Gaige," Flash decided with a smile, "I'm thinking about ambushing her right in the morning before school. What do you think?"

"I think you better just think up something more simple."

At her apartment, Sunset sat on her chair and drank her night time cup of coffee after a hot bath. Still remembering her talk with Flash, it reminded her to inform Gaige about Flash's return. She picked up her phone from her table nearby and started to text Gaige.

Sunset:
FYI, I forgot to tell you that Flash is coming to school tomorrow.

Sunset smiled and placed her phone back on the table. As she was about to take another sip of her coffee, the phone rang. She picked it up and saw Gaige's instant reply.

Gaige:
Thanks, that dumbass better explain himself.

Sunset:
LOL. That's fine by me. Hurry up and go to bed.

Sunset placed the phone back on the table. She finished up with her drink and headed to bed to sleep. However after thirty minutes, her phone rang once again. She checked to see it was.

Gaige:
I'm too anxious to sleep.

The next day, a drooling and crying Hazel stood before a returning Flash in the hallways of Canterlot High. Her whole being sparkled upon seeing the boy, along with Sunset and Soul who were surprised that he actually came back.

"F-F-F-F-FLASH!" Hazel cried.

"I'm sorry I made you wait, Hazel." Flash chuckled.

"No no, it's okay. Because you and Gaige are my irreplaceable ship and most important people!"

"Hazel, you're not supposed to be the one who says that." Sunset laughed.

"Speaking of Gaige, there she is." Soul pointed out.

The group turned to where Soul was pointing and saw Gaige carrying books and was passing by. Flash's chest began to thump heavily upon seeing her. Flash was soon noticed by Gaige, who stopped for a minute to blankly look at Flash. This went on for a while which made thinks awkward, and eventually Gaige looked away in an instant which made it look like she was disgusted by the presence of Flash.

"Like a frog being stared at by a snake..." Soul whispered.

Flash soon began to panic and become hysteric as Hazel ran after Gaige and tackled her.

"Hey, Gaige, this isn't like the strategy we talked about!" Hazel whispered.

"Son of a b*tch, I GET IT! I GET IT!" Gaige whispered back.

Outside, a lone boy stood infront of the Wonderbolt statue, seemingly waiting for someone. The students who were walking pass soon noticed him, and saw that he was wearing a Crystal Prep uniform and a pair of sunglasses and had black spiky hair. Patiently, he waited for a certain girl to come.

Author's Notes:

Uh.... Uh-oh I guess? It's about to go down in these concluding chapters of Little Big Trouble!

And now for the multicultural:
Var noga med att översätta den mångkulturella delen i nästa kapitel. Jag lägger en länk någonstans där innehålla en teaser för min nya historia. DU KAN INTE HINDA JINDEREN.

Chapter 32 - I'm Sorry

"Here you go Brad!" Treble exclaimed in glee as he handed a folder to Flash, "Two weeks worth of homework!"

"Man that's alot, but still, thanks for doing this for me." Flash replied.

"No probs! Besides I needed a scene in this chapter since it's been a while since I appeared."

At the hallway of CHS, Flash and Treble stood near the lockers which looked like they were a gay couple. After being gone for two weeks and returning to school, Flash was soon butchered by Treble's annoyance including asking for souvenirs from NASA. But to his disappointment, he only received donuts.

However, that isn't the focus of our story for this chapter. As Treble continued to give nonsense to Flash, the latter's eye caught something passing by. He turned to where it was and saw Gaige walking pass while covering her head with a book as she tried to avoid contact with Flash. The boy's jaw dropped in disappointment and knelt on the ground.

Gaige however, felt uneasy and her heart started to pound hard upon seeing the sight of Flash. As she was about to turn to a corner, she was pulled to the said corner by Sunset and Hazel.

"Gaige! Enough already!" Hazel whispered while she covered Gaige's mouth, "Can't you just make up with Flash? Start with a smile and end with a laugh!"

"Son of a b*tch, do you know how hard it is?!" Gaige replied back as she swatted Hazel's hand off, "I get it but, whenever I see Brad, my legs cramp up."

"It will be fine! If he hates you, he'll avoid eye contact with you until graduation! I always prepare myself for chances like those!"

Gaige's eye shrank and grabbed both of her pigtails. She began to shriek like an autistic person and lose it. Her mouth was once again covered by Sunset's hand.

"Gaige calm down! We said it will be fine!" Sunset exclaimed, "I'm pretty sure Flash wants to make up with you too!"

Soon enough, Gaige stopped squirming and shrieking. She took a deep breath, which prompted Sunset to let go of her.

"There, now are you ready to face him?" Sunset asked.

"PLEASE DO GAIGIE, DO IT FOR THE SHIP!" Hazel exclaimed.

"B*tch, please. I was born ready," Gaige chuckled, "Hell, I'll do it right now."

The confident Gaige recollected herself and headed back to where Flash was. She turned to the corner to where he was, but Flash was actually closer than she expected. Caught by surprise, Gaige met face to face with Flash. The two was so close to each to other, both of their faces turned red in unison.

"Hi..." Flash greeted.

Instead of a usual greeting, Gaige made a run for it and disappeared once again. Hazel and Sunset both performed facepalms as Flash leaned on the lockers in disappointment.

"Damn it, that girl... She must be super mad," Flash whispered as he sighed, "She doesn't want to see my face."

There was no helping it. Ever since Flash and Gaige parted with those words uttered by Flash. Still, Flash was prepared to withstand the pain since he has been rejected and neglected not once, not twice but thrice by two horse-humans and one of the human counterparts of the latter.

"Hm? I wonder if it will heal." Flash contemplated.

Flash wondered if he could stand being ignored. He could not break out of the situation, which got him worried. He soon recalled his first encounter with Gaige, the moment where Flash fell inlove with her. Without her, he wouldn't have been the person he was today. Without her inspiring words, Flash would have been a loner to this day.

Flash let out a smile as he remembered these precious memories. Thinking there was still hope, he proclaimed himself that he was healed and ready to face Gaige properly.

Sometime later, Gaige was at her classroom preparing for her next class. But due to how this story is going, the door of the classroom soon opened and out came Flash, who had a serious look on his face. This surprised Gaige, considering how Flash was the one to come to her.

"Gaige, do you have a moment?" He said in a serious tone, "We need to talk."

Instantly, Gaige slammed the notebook to her table and looked at Flash with a serious look as well.

"Got it..." Gaige said in a low tone.

The whole classroom began to murmur and chatter about the two. Some began to bet who will win in the fight, the Empress or Brad and some talked about how rare they talked things out, considering they always fight over nonsensical things.

Gaige turned back to the students and saw Hazel, who was furiously drooling and giving a thumbs up. Gaige cringed as she saw this and clenched her fist, signaling Hazel that she's going to do her best.

The two made their way out to the field and sat on the bleachers. Instead of talking things out, the two remained silent side by side and avoided eye contact. Both waited for an opportunity to speak, but couldn't. They waited for each other to speak first, but once again to no avail.

Gaige was grateful that Flash came to her, but she pondered on what he was thinking. Gaige glanced to her side to look at Flash, but to her surprise she saw him covering his face with his shirt. Gaige cringed at this and looked away. For the boy however, Flash thought she didn't want to see his face. It felt difficult for him, but it has been a while since they faced each other. He then took a turn to glance at Gaige, but was soon mesmerized by her adorable and short structure.

"Holy hell, she's so damn cute." Flash thought while he covered his mouth.

"Just for a moment, I swear his shirt was still on his face..." Gaige pondered.

"At first, I was wondering what it was but when I looked at her head, it fits perfectly," Flash continued to ponder, "The pigtails, the bangs covering her right eye, her shortness... SHE'S TOO DAMN CUTE."

"Oh, he's back... Huh... I just noticed how attractive he is, but how the hell did this idiot get rejected multiple times?"

"I want to touch her head..."

The soon realized that they were wasting time. Both shook their head in unison as they started to focus on the agenda and faced each other. Once again, no words could come out of their mouths. Having no other choice, Flash took the initiative and started to speak.

"Um, I'm sorry Gaige!" Flash apologized.

Once again, silence was again present between the two. This went on for a minute until Gaige sighed.

"No... I wanted to apologize too." Gaige said in a sincere tone with a blush on her face.

Once more, there was silence. The two gazed at each others eyes and took their time to enjoy each others companies. The anxiety and uneasiness that they felt soon disappeared, and relief soon returned to them. Suddenly, Flash began smile and laugh, which made Gaige even more relaxed.

"What? That's a relief," Flash smiled, "You weren't mad at me..."

"No, I thought YOU were mad at me," Gaige replied, "But let me ask, what was even the reason you got mad?"

"...I'm sorry I didn't listen to the very end at that time..."

"Yeah, that was... No, nevermind. Sorry, It wasn't your fault at all," Gaige apologized, "It was just my own problem."

"If it's like that, then to me, it's a problem too!" Flash exclaimed in concern, "This is what I'm like, so I'm scared that I'll do the same thing again. No matter what the reason is, I want to hear it out... I want to understand your feelings."

The trees rustled from the blowing winds of the December atmosphere (Yes it's actually December in the story, I just wanted to point that out) as the two was met with another silent situation. Gaige was entirely speechless with what Flash has said, making the latter wonder what was going on with the girl before him. Soon enough, the bell to the next class soon rang.

"Crap, the bell!" Gaige exclaimed as she immediately stood up, "Sorry, I have to get to class!"

"Is this a government office or something?!" Flash exclaimed in surprise as Gaige made her way inside.

Left alone once more, Flash decided to skip the next class. He lied on the bleacher and watched the clouds pass by as he contemplated on if his way of asking wrong as well.

Meanwhile as Gaige ran to her class, she started to analyze and think over what Flash has said to her.

"My feelings? My feelings? What?! Is it saying, 'I'm jealous that Brad and I are different?'," Gaige thought, 'Is it okay for me to say that kind of thing again? Would he hate me?"

Soon enough, a question popped into her head. The question that she was looking for all this time, "How do I express myself?".

Time passed by and it was now the end of the day. Outside at the Wonderbolt statue, Neon was still standing and waiting for a certain person to come. He had to skip class for this, for this was important for him. Multiple students began to walk pass him and wonder what a Crystal Prep student was doing outside the premises of Canterlot High. Soon, his sister Mijo walked by and saw him.

"Brother? What's wrong? Do you have business with Mijo?" Mijo asked.

"Mijo... Go home already," Neon replied back in a cold tone, "Go home directly. Go without looking back."

"ARGH! What is it?!" Mijo whined as she walked away, "Why is Brother always so cold to Mijo?!"

A couple of students began to stare and chatter about Neon, which started to annoy him. Patiently, he waited for that certain person to come, and the wait was worth it. As he turned to his side, he finally saw Gaige standing before him with a questioning expression. The irritation that Neon felt disappeared in an instant and changed into a heartwarming feeling as soon as he saw Gaige.

"Neon? The hell are you doing in this sort of place? You lost again?" Gaige asked.

"No... I came to see you," Neon said, "If I don't do this, I wouldn't be able to see you."

At the doors of the school, Flash came charging out and looked around for Gaige. Having lost track of time after sleeping on the bleachers, Flash decided to chase Gaige to finish their talk. However, he was soon angered upon seeing Neon walking away with Gaige. As he was about to chase them, he soon stopped. He realized, what can he do if he went after them?

On cue, Sunset and Hazel came out of the doors and saw Flash. A lightbulb soon lit up on Flash's head as he smiled.

"PERFECT!" Flash exclaimed.

At Hoofbucks, Gaige waited for Neon outside at one of the tables while she played with her phone. After a while, Neon came out of the store with a tray of their drinks, with Neon having the normal tea and Gaige having a large frappucino. The girl instantly grabbed her drink after Neon placed the tray down and furiously sipped her drink. Soon enough, Gaige began to tremble and stopped drinking.

"Don't you think it's kind of cold outside?" Gaige asked.

"That's why you shouldn't drink this sort of stuff during winter!" Neon exclaimed.

Meanwhile behind a bush, Flash, Hazel and Sunset sat and eavesdropped. Hazel continuously peeked over and spied on Gaige and Neon while having a furious look. Flash rocked back and forth while having no idea what to do as Sunset just chuckled.

"Sorry... I want to go..." Flash said silently.

"ENOUGH! IF YOU'RE GOING TO SULK SO MUCH ABOUT IT, YOU SHOULD HAVE JUST CHASED AND RAMMED NEON!" Hazel exclaimed silently.

"Haha, this reminds me of Soul sneaking in with that ninja outfit." Sunset laughed.

"Sunset... Why are you even here?" Flash asked.

"Huh? You forced me to come," Sunset replied, "And I'm worried... Plus other stuff."

"Man I'm losing my marbles..." Flash said as he rubbed his head, "WAIT, you came here so lightheartedly! Are you enjoying this Sunset?! Are you reverting back to that She-Demon phase again?!"

"Nah, half of it was out of kindness," Sunset said, "Seriously, you're just stressed about this.

"UGH! I can't hear anything from your rambling!" Hazel exclaimed, "BRAD! Are you sure it's fine to just sit here and not stop them?!"

Flash remained silent. He simply sat behind the bush and said no reply.

Meanwhile, back at Gaige and Neon's table, the two discussed about recent news about robotics. Gaige thought it was about that, which Neon was going along with in order to "connect" with her.

"So like, Japan's developing this cool ass mecha that is designed for construction... But obviously I wouldn't use it that way! Think about the possibilities and sh*t I can do with that kind of behemoth!" Gaige ranted.

However due to not having knowledge of this, Neon pretended to listen. He was more concerned about the spies that were hiding nearby behind a bush, but now wasn't the time for that. It was great that Gaige let Neon take her out, but as always the topic conversations were limited for Gaige. Neon thought of her as a maniac on detail, which he couldn't keep up with.

He chose to ignore all of these problems since he has already came this far. The feelings inside him couldn't hold it much longer and he had to go all out.

"...Gaige, how's it been with Flash since then?" Neon spoke out.

Interrupted, Gaige put down her drink and began to become uneasy by the question.

"I... Think we made up... Probably..." Gaige answered.

Neon felt a dagger stab through his chest. This was the perfect opportunity to give Gaige a fresh start, but was foiled on how her and Flash made up. Truly, Neon was inlove with this girl, but such things hindered him from having a connection with Gaige. He wasn't even sure if Gaige even considered Neon a friend anymore. However, this wasn't going to stop him.

"You know, I think you and I definitely suit each other more," Neon said with a serious and sincere tone, "That sort of thing will continue to happen over and over again. What you guys have there isn't love."

Gaige's eye shrank and became confused. What if that isn't really love they were doing?

"I came to ask you once again whether you'd go out with me." Neon asked.

Author's Notes:

Question is, should I make a poll on which guy Gaige should date? Maybe. Maybe. Anyway, the end is near! CLIFFHANGER MOTHERFUCKERS.

And now for the multicultural:

Hola soy yo Ragga, hablando con ustedes a través del poder de google translate. Hay tantos secretos que contar. Pero este no es el lugar para hablar de ellos.

Chapter 33 - All Just A Dream

“Even though I said I had no intentions of being friends,” Neon continued, “I’m doing this because I still like you.”

Yes, Neon was afraid of getting hurt. Even if he was rejected, he didn’t want to give up. He wondered if he could do such an embarrassing thing, but when he met Gaige, it turned out like this.

Gaige tilted her head and raised a brow.

“Even though Flash and I fight alot, we are still currently going out,” Gaige said, “Nylon, where the hell is your conscience?”

“The impact she makes in real life is totally different, and she said the thing I didn’t want to hear the most.” Neon thought as he coughed and spoke, “Like I said before, I think I suit you more. I wouldn’t make you feel uneasy nor would I make you worry, and I’d take care... Of you more.”

Meanwhile at the bush, Hazel started to become even more hysteric as the time passed. She trembled as she watched Gaige and Neon talk. She turned back to Flash and Sunset and saw them eating a box of donuts.

“WAIT A SEC, BRAD! WHY AREN’T YOU STOPPING THIS?! YOU’RE THE BOYFRIEND!” Hazel exclaimed in anger.

“They might be discussing Gaige’s robot fantasies again.” Sunset said.

“WHAT KIND OF RIDICULOUS IDEA IS THAT?!” Hazel replied, “ARGH! YOU TWO! BE MORE PROACTIVE!”

“Hey... We’re friends with that girl?” Flash whispered to Sunset.

“No comment... More importantly, have you talked to Gaige?” Sunset asked, “Did you two make up?”

“Probably? I don’t know if we talked enough.” Flash sighed.

Flash maintained his cool composure, but suddenly turned into a terrified and nervous state. He peeked into the bush to find Hazel.

“Let’s just pull Hazel out of there and go home already!” Said the hysteric Flash, “I’m scared that I’m going to do something again. I’m scared of myself!”

“....So he was holding it in...” Sunset whispered with a smile.

Hazel continued to make obnoxious noises inside the bush as she eavesdropped on the two. The more and more hysteric she became while she listened to Gaige and Neon’s conversation.

“You said that you... Wanted to be best buds with me, right?” Gaige asked.

Hazel’s jaw dropped and her eyes widened in fear.

“The more or less means that I’m indispensable, right? If it’s me, we could work hard together while we’re going out.” Neon proposed.

“W-work hard together?!” Gaige asked in surprise.

“That’s right! For whatever you are working on right now.” Neon said with a smile, “Heh, attack logic.”

Back at the bush once more, Hazel and Flash started to become very uneasy as time passed. Sunset sat by and watched silently and Hazel started to gnaw on her fingernails.

“Oh, she’s really getting into it!” Haze panicked.

“That bastard! WOMAN, GET RID OF HER!” Flash whispered angrily.

Hazel and Flash peeked together to see what was happening. To their surprise, Gaige was looking up with her hand on her chin, looking like she was thinking about it thoroughly.

“SHE’S CONSIDERING IT!” Flash panicked as he grabbed his hair with both of his hands.

“ARGH! THAT’S IT I’M GOING WITH PLAN B!” Hazel exclaimed as she rose up from the bush.

The loud rustle from the bush surprised both Gaige and Neon. The two turned to the bush and saw Hazel with leaves and twigs on her hair and had a crimson red blush on her face.

“The hell?!” Gaige exclaimed.

“F-Flash has heaps of stuff to say!” Hazel exclaimed to them, “A-And, FLASH L-L-LOVES ANIMALS!”

Suddenly, Sunset and Flash came out and quickly pulled Hazel down back in the bush. Neon and Gaige grew confused by this, however Neon was simply annoyed that they had to intervene. He let out a sigh, stood up and took his bag.

“You free tomorrow?” Neon asked Gaige.

“Yeah? Probably?” Gaige answered.

“If it’s alright with you, can I have some time with you?”

With that said, Neon immediately left without a word. After he disappeared from her sight, Gaige stood up and walked towards the bush. She looked over and saw Flash, Sunset and a crying Hazel covering her face.

“Okay, any of you want to explain why you’re all here?” Gaige asked as Flash gulped in fear.

“W-We... Were just going to get some drinks....” Flash answered.

Gaige silently left the three spies and went on home alone. Tired, she stopped at a bus stop and waited for one to come. Since it was already December and almost Christmas, she brought a winter jacket with her and a scarf which she proceed to wear. Still, it was very cold and she started sniffling. Alone she sat at the bus stop and watched the night sky glimmer.

Oddly enough, she was happy for some reason. She was happy that Flash was there because he was concerned. She wanted to understand his feelings, but she still felt jealous and frustrated because of what happened during Blaze’s birthday. More problems came to her when she remembered her encounter with Neon earlier. Neon was a promising person, but what about Flash? Would it be better if she dated Neon instead of Flash? Aside from that, she remembered her talk with Flash on the bleachers of Canterlot. At that time, why didn’t she say anything back to him? She avoided hurting her own feelings, and hurt Flash’s instead.

Meanwhile nearby, Neon walked aimlessly on the sidewalk and was seemingly lost once more. However, it was intentional that he made himself lost in the world, for he was still thinking about what happened with him and Gaige.

“Bloody hell, we didn’t have a decent talk,” Neon said to himself as he felt his beating chest with his hand, “The hell am I getting flustered about? It’s not like I came to talk about that kind of stuff. I’ve never been agitated like this since I met Vinyl back then.”

As he turned to a corner, he saw a bus stop and a girl sitting alone. At first, he tried to ignore it, but as soon as he got closer, he noticed that it was Gaige. However, she looked like she wasn’t herself. It looked like she was rubbing her eyes and sniffling, moreover, it looked like she was crying. Neon’s heart started to pound faster and faster. He had some sort of feeling inside of him that he wanted to comfort the girl.

Neon hesitated at first and tried to walk away, but something was pulling him back. With this urge and the ability to not run away, Neon ran to Gaige to comfort her.

“OI! OI!” Neon exclaimed as he grabbed Gaige on the shoulder from behind.

“N-Neon?!” Gaige answered.

“Um... What? You’re crying...”

Immediately, Neon gave Gaige a tight embrace, surprising the girl. With the warm hug, Neon felt his worries going away and regretted not having to express his feelings to Gaige in the earliest.

“That’s right,” Neon thought to himself, “I should have said it from the very start that...”

At the Mix's residence, Moxi, Gaige's mother (FYI), sat alone in their dining table while drinking a cup of tea. She had her night gown on and appreciated the cold silent night she was having. Unfortunately, the silence was soon interrupted when Treble barged in, only in his boxers.

"Hey Mom! I see you're also going period mode!" Treble chuckled randomly while he opened the kitchen's refrigerator and took out a milk carton.

"Very funny pumpkin," Moxi chuckled as well as she rolled her eyes, "Is your sister home yet? She's awfully late again."

"No, I heard she was having love problems," Treble explained, "I swear, that girl has been getting busier with her life when she started dating Flash."

Moxi smiled as she took another sip of her tea. She felt glad that her daughter has grown up and matured. Not only that, she's gotten herself a boyfriend. Moxi dreaded the day that Gaige would turn out to be more like her father, however she was relieved it turned out like this.

"...Gaige has never been... A difficult child." Moxi spoke out.

"What do you mean Mom?" Treble asked.

"Ever since she was a kid, she'd often say more mature things than me," Moxi explained, "She's the type of kid who would make hamburgers for herself. Above all, she wasn't the typical girl I wanted my daughter to be. I'm worried about that."

"Hey, atleast it wasn't another me!"

"But, just once... Gaige's expression was strange when were leaving her in Japan. It looked as though she was depressed and about to cry... Or like she was eating a sour pickle," Moxi continued, "I didn't want her to make that expression during that time... But I'm glad that, she atleast reacted."

Back at the bus stop, Neon and Gaige were still at an awkward spot as the two were in a warm embrace. There was no one else in the vicinity and it was silent as a church. Gaige's face slowly turned red while Neon remained in his position, unaware that she wasn't crying at all.

"...Umm, Neon?" Gaige called out.

Realizing that she wasn't crying, Neon eased up on the wrap and looked at Gaige in close range.

Neon slowly let go of Gaige. He reached out to his pocket and gave a handkerchief to Gaige in order to fix the sniffling. As Gaige blew out her nose, Neon suddenly sat next to her with a serious look.

"Can I stay here for a bit?" Neon said, "Just... Until the bus comes."

Gaige kept on staring at him and expected Neon to be annoyed by this, but not a single reaction was made by him. He kept his serious look, almost as if he was getting flustered slowly. The awkward silence went on for a few minutes, which made Gaige very uncomfortable and started blushing. She began to question why he wasn't saying anything.

Finally, a bus drove up to the stop. Gaige stood up and patted her skirt.

"Um, Neon... SEE YA." Gaige said awkwardly as she rushed towards the bus.

However, she was soon stopped after Neon grabbed her hand. She turned to him and saw him with a furrowed look.

"Ah, um! Just this once, please consider me properly..." Neon said in a sincere tone.

Even though she was still technically dating Flash, Gaige couldn't just leave Neon hanging. The genuine tone and the serious look he gave to her made her think twice.

"....Okay." Gaige said as she departed.

Even though Gaige agreed to do so, she couldn't sleep from overthinking it. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early in the morning, and she wanted to sleep through the weekend until her meeting with Neon. She slowly rose up and walked towards the bathroom to brush her teeth. She did not even bother fixing her hair to her usual pigtail hairstyle.

"Considering him properly... How do you do it?" She thought to herself while she scrubbed away on her teeth, "Uh, what are his pros and cons even?"

Upon imagining what his advantages were, Gaige instead remembered the three words that Neon uttered to her during that night.

I like you.

The bubbly and watery mouth immediately spat out and choked. Gaige looked at the mirror and saw that her face was glowing red just from remembering such words. She violently shook her head and got out of the bathroom. She took the cube that contained Deathtrap on her table and rushed outside to their backyard.

The winter cold was still present, but somehow a bit of sunlight was shining through the clouds. She threw down the cube like it was a stone on the snowy grass. The cube spawned the killer robot that Gaige had created and moaned robotic sounds to its creator. The robot hadn't been touched for weeks and was greasy and dusty. Gaige groaned and went back inside to get her cleaning tools. She then came back and started to clean Deathtrap up from top to bottom.

Half an hour had passed and Deathtrap was finally spotless. Gaige wiped her sweaty forehead and looked back. Standing at the doorway to her house was Treble, who was drinking a cup of hot chocolate and had a smirk on his look.

"Working hard as usual little sister?" Treble chuckled.

"Sup Treb, going somewhere on this fine Saturday we are having?" Gaige asked, oblivious that she still had the burning red face.

"Not really. Vinyl is out of town and the guys are on dates... So I'm pretty much just going to laze around all day."

"Good to know... Now leave me alone or I'm taking you to a trip to Suplex City."

Treble chuckled at Gaige's statement instead of getting annoyed. He began to head inside but soon stopped and looked at Gaige once more.

"...You know... You look better with your hair down. It's cute." Treble stated.

After that, Treble left Gaige wondering what that meant. She looked up to the sky and saw the visible sun. It was truly a nice weather, and a nice day to finally finish everything.

At the Canterlot plaza, a lone Neon sat alone with his phone out on one of the benches. He fixated his scarf in place as he opened a text message from one of the girls from his school, who wanted to hang out with the British boy. Neon quickly replied that he was busy and put away his phone to enjoy his alone time. He too couldn't sleep from what had happened yesterday with Gaige, and the image of him saying those three words to her was stuck in his head.

His face turned bright red as he remembered the same exact moment for the hundred time. He covered his mouth, bowed down and took off his sunglasses in embarrassment. Nearby, he was very oblivious that Flash was passing by and was watching him.

"I SAID IT, I'VE SAID IT! I TOLD HER I LIKED HER!" Neon thought to himself as Flash walked towards him.

Neon looked up and saw Flash with a brow raised. Neon's eye twitched as he took a deep breath and maintained a cool composure.

"If you see me, you should call me instead of staring at me like a stupid wanker." Neon said in annoyance.

"Nah, I just thought you were in the middle of something," Flash said deadpanned, "I saw you from fifty meters back but you were laughing and moaning to yourself, so I thought twice about calling out to you."

"You're becoming more and more like your crappy brother..."

"Also you look like some kind of weirdo. Stop doing those kind of things," Flash finished as he turned his back on Neon, "Anyway, see ya."

"Flash." Neon called out.

Flash immediately stopped and turned back to Neon.

"I... Confessed to Gaige..." Neon stated.

Neon awaited for Flash to violently react, but to his surprise there was none. Flash simply stared at him and gave out a sigh. He then looked away and started walking away like it was nothing.

"I see!" Flash said simply as he left Neon alone.

Neon sat dumbfounded and relieved that Flash didn't go ballistic on him. As he was about to mind his own business once again, his phone started to ring. He took it out and to his surprise, there was a text that came from someone he wanted to see all day.

Neon quickly stood up and rushed to a certain destination. As he walked, he thought of what his fate was. Will he get hurt or will he achieve the happiness he was searching for? The answer awaits as he arrived at the park. He scouted around to see where the person was. Finally, he saw where she was.

The boy headed towards the bank of the lake where a girl awaited. She had her orange hair down and was wearing a red winter dress complete with a red scarf. Neon's face first went white, before flooding over with a brilliant crimson. He would have whistled, had not his lips suddenly found themselves too dry. He had a sudden sense of looking at something strictly meant for only a few number of eyes, and he did not know if he was included in that company, only that he was somehow blessed with the opportunity to view it. His heart threatened to leap out of his chest and burst into a glorious flame; he wasn't breathing; and all he heard was the thumping of blood flowing through his head, deafening Gaige's gasp.

"Oh, Neon," Gaige called out, "Good afternoon."

Neon was still stunned upon the beauty he was looking at. Not only that, Gaige had this feminine aura with an adorable look on her face, almost as if she was some kind of cute doll.

"W-Why are you making that face?" Neon questioned.

"Oh this? My brother said this suited me better," Gaige said, "More importantly, the hell have you been? You're an hour late Nylon!"

There was a moment of silence between the two. The two stood alone near the river and not a soul around them was present except the birds chirping on the trees. Gaige looked away for a minute and had a serious look. Neon noticed this right away, but it looked like Gaige was also bothered by something, or was in fact melancholic.

"Last night, I couldn't sleep." Gaige said.

Neon was caught off guard by this.

"Even in my house, all I could think about was you," Gaige continued with a serious tone, "There was no helping it, so I thought I would go to Hoofbucks and enjoy a hot drink. But I couldn't get into it."

Gaige turned her attention to Neon and sighed.

"Neon, what do you like about me?" Gaige asked with a brow raised.

"Is this an interview or something?" Neon said as he rubbed the back of his head and took a deep breath, "Well, to answer that question; It's how straight forward of you. You're different from me. You express your emotions. You're frank and always honest."

"You think I say whatever I think to that extent mate?"

"Not sugar-coating anything... Is incredible," Neon said with a serious tone, "Especially infront of the person you like."

Gaige let out a short giggle, but soon turned back to her serious state.

"You... Always help me out," Gaige said to him, "Whenever you're there, I'm calm and at peace. I feel as though I can be myself, and that makes me feel good."

Gaige's expression then turned to annoyance and anger all of a sudden.

"On the other hand, the bastard I'm dating makes me tired... I feel as though... Day after day, he surprises or angers me..." Gaige said out of anger, but her anger slowly turned to something more sincere and genuinely calm, and soon she wore half a smile, "...Realizing that I had feelings like that..."

Neon knew what was coming. All his hopes soon disappeared and melancholy shrouded his heart. He soon knew that his fate was sealed upon the next move that Gaige was about to pull.

It's just as you said, Neon. What Flash and I have might not be love, but even if it's like that... It's fun."

With that said, Gaige faced Neon with somehow a serious yet sorrowed look.

"That's why I'm sorry Neon, I can't go out with you." Gaige proclaimed.

Neon's expression quickly turned expressionless. Gaige wasn't aware that deep inside the boy, he felt his whole dream die in an instant. Suddenly, Neon pulled Gaige into a tight embrace.

This wasn't the fate that Neon wanted in the end. He wanted a cure for the thorns that bothered his daily living, but those thorns grew further to his aching heart. A small tear came out of his melancholic eye, which he closed to seal it and stop it from dripping down. He let out a last sigh before letting go of Gaige from his grasp. The boy soon let out a fake smile and waved to Gaige.

"See ya, don't regret it," Neon smiled, "A man of my caliber, won't ever appear before you again."

Gaige soon let out a smile of her own, oblivious that she was hurting the boy infront of her.

"Yeah," Gaige smiled, "Thanks Neon."

Gaige soon began to depart, leaving Neon still hurting. It was the opposite for him, as he will never meet a girl like Gaige ever again. He felt like an idiot and regretted every moment he wasted when he had the chance to say that he liked her. But, some feelings still stayed and he didn't want Gaige to leave his life.

"OI! You said you wanted to be friends with me right?" Neon shouted to Gaige, which immediately stopped her to turn back, "Well, the only one who would go out with that idiot Brad would be you. It will be definitely be troublesome, but if it's being a friend, I can be one."

Gaige took a moment to digest what Neon said and came to a realization.

"It took me ages to realize, but Neon you're not very honest." Gaige smirked.

"Leave it alone." Neon groaned.

With that said, Gaige let out a warm smile to her friend Neon. She was glad that the two made up and went with good terms, and the fact that one problem has been solved. The two then parted their ways and went forward with their lives.

Nonetheless, there was still one final problem she needed to deal with; Her boyfriend Flash Sentry.

Author's Notes:

OH YOU THOUGHT NEON WAS GOING TO GET HER! I FOOLED YOU ALL.

I just realized that I turned Gaige from this crazy weebo girl into some teenage girl who has love problems. I love it. ANOTHER!

LAST TWO CHAPTERS EVERYONE! In the next chapter, will we see reconciliation or a heartbreak? TUNE IN.

Special thanks to Jarvy_Jared for doing a literary piece on a part of the chapter. Care to find it?

And now for the multicultural:
Naghunahuna ka nga ako ang magpadala sa Neon ug Gaige sa Jarvy? HUNAHUNAA BALA NIMO IKAW ANG IDIOT.

Omake 3 - First Time

In the hallways of Canterlot High, an annoyed Gaige was walking towards her locker while a girl holding a notebook followed her. The girl had lilac skin, indigo hair with highlights, hair that is short that is tied to a bun, burgundy eyes and was wearing dark cobalt long-sleeve and a navy skirt. Gaige opened up her locker and took out a book while the girl continued to pester her with questions regarding relationships and love. She soon snapped and pinched the bridge of her nose.

"I mean there's tons of guys around here, why choose someone like Brad?" The girl asked, oblivious that Gaige was at her limit.

"Okay first of all, Ink right? It's something you don't know because you never had a boyfriend! STOP ASKING RIDICULOUS QUESTIONS!" Gaige exclaimed as she flailed her arms around, "Go watch a rom-com anime or something!"

"BUT I NEED IT FOR MY NOVEL!" The girl named Ink replied.

"Well f*ck your novel!"

Ink gasped and became angered by this.

"Well... WELL... SHORTIE!" Ink retaliated.

"BAKA! YOU TAKE THAT BACK!" Gaige replied back while she cracked both of her knuckles.

As the two were about to have a cat fight, they were interrupted by a red faced Hazel, who came running to them and tackling Gaige. Behind her was an unamused Mijo who had her arms crossed. Gaige then kicked Hazel off her and stood up in anger.

"Hazel wha-"

"GAIGE SHUT UP. THIS IS IMPORTANT!" Hazel interrupted Gaige with a stuttering voice, "S-S-SUNSET SAID THAT DURING THE BREAK, SHE WENT TO HANG WITH SOUL.... And became an adult."

Gaige and Ink's expression turned flat as both of them stood up and grabbed Hazel, where they then hurried to where Sunset was.

At the library, Gaige, Ink, Hazel and Mijo surrounded Sunset with questioning and determined looks (Not entirely, Ink and Hazel has blushing red faces while Mijo and Gaige were completely cool). Sunset rubbed the back of her head and let out half a smile.

"Okay... You guys want to hear about my experience? This is kinda embarrassing." Sunset chuckled.

"PLEASE TAKE CARE OF US." The four girls whispered.

"Since it was my first time, I probably won't be able to tell much! First off, I felt various things," Sunset explained, "First it hurt. Then it was gross. I don't want to do it ever again."

With that said, Hazel soon passed out and Ink was glowing red. On the other hand, Mijo was very delighted by this and Gaige was still focused on the discussion.

"REALLY?!" The girls except Hazel said.

"It hurt like I was being clamped by a vice," Sunset continued, "In the middle, Soul and I were feeling pretty desperate, but when it came to an end, it felt like a second. After that the pain came slowly."

"E-ENDED?!" Mijo exclaimed while she covered her mouth.

"But when he put it in, I was scared." Sunset said.

"PUT IN?!" Ink exclaimed as well.

"MISS SUNSET IS SO BOLD!" Mijo added.

"WHY AM I AROUSED!" Gaige exclaimed.

"I was scared, I cried a bit but, during that time, Soul held my hand tightly," Sunset continued as she gave out a warm smile, "When I saw his face, I thought, 'If it's him, it will be fine'. And thought that it would be okay if it hurts."

With that said, the girls including Hazel who suddenly woke up, calmed down and all of their expressions glistened. All of them began to clap as they were proud of how courageous Sunset was with Soul.

"Hehehe, I've said it! Well as someone experienced, there is one thing I can say," Sunset laughed while she rubbed the back of her head, "It's best to take out your wisdom teeth as soon as possible! That's all!"

Soon, the smiles and cheers all turned to long-faced disappointed looks. One by one, the girls left except Gaige, who stared at Sunset for a whole minute. She then let out a cough and proceeded to leave as well.

"...I still find this arousing."

Author's Notes:

Uh. Yeah. BONUS CHAPTER.

But yeah, the conclusion is near.

And now for the multicultural:
A pirataria fora da costa de Somália era uma vez uma ameaça séria à indústria de transporte global. Diminuiu nos últimos anos após um esforço internacional para patrulhar perto do país, cujo governo central fraco tem tentado afirmar-se após um quarto de século de conflito.

Chapter 34 - Still Falling For You

"I... Want to see Flash."

Anxious, Gaige walked through the park with her chin up. She now had the courage to talk to Flash yet she was still filled with overwhelming angst. She planned on seeing Flash after her encounter with an emotional Neon.

"If I see Brad, the first thing I'll do... Is apologize," Gaige thought to herself while she let out a weak smile, "Yeah, I'll tell him I want to make up with him and convey my feelings."

With that decided, Gaige took out her phone and decided to dial Flash. However, she soon noticed a small phone icon on the top right of her screen. She grew confused by this and wondered what it meant, having not notice it after all this time. She was then reminded that her phone vibrated once in a while during the last few weeks. She quickly googled it and found out it was supposed to be a sign of voicemail.

She opened it up and saw that it was dated during Blaze's birthday. She clicked on it and soon a roaring voice came blaring out of the phone's speakers.

"DON'T RAGE DRIVE YOU BASTARD!" The voice mail said which was recognized as Flash's voice.

"...The hell is he doing?" Gaige said to herself.

"Um... Due to extenuating circumstances, I will be away from home for about two weeks. I couldn't let you worry so I called to tell you."

Gaige became surprised by this. Flash kept the promise that Gaige said to him when she got herself a new phone. Upon realizing this, it felt like it was her fault that it was this awkward that they've gotten. The angst became even more overwhelming and all the energy to face Flash soon disappeared.

"I'll come back, when I calm down," The voice mail continued, "Then, let's talk again."

Gaige knew, that Flash was always thinking about her.

It was now night time and Gaige made her way to Canterlot High. The anxious girl took the initiative and courageously texted her boyfriend to meet up. Flash told her to meet him at the school, which felt pretty weird since it was a weekend and it was already night time. Nonetheless, she still wanted to see him.

Gaige positioned back her scarf back on her neck as she walked towards the school. From the distance, she saw a boy sitting on top of the statue watching the stars. As she came close, it was clear that it was Flash on the statue. The boy still didn't realize she was there, while Gaige stood and watched him from below. She let out a nervous sigh and mustered every courage, every emotional energy she had and step aside all of her angst. It was now or never, deciding what Flash and her fate was.

"Flash!" Gaige exclaimed to the boy.

This indeed got the attention of Flash, much to Gaige's nervousness coming back again. Normally, Flash would smile in glee upon seeing her girlfriend, but this time it was different. He wore a bored expression as he stared at Gaige through the eye.

"Gaige? The heck are you wearing?" The unamused Flash said.

"What? My mom forced me into this and my brother told me I looked better with my hair down," Gaige said with a blushed look on her face, "Anyway, I'm not here to talk about that. I heard your voice mail earlier and... What was that message?"

Flash took a brief moment to process what she meant, and remembered the voice mail he sent to her a few weeks back.

"You told me to tell you where I went." Flash explained, still in an unamused state.

"Under those circumstances, I didn't think you'd call me." Gaige replied.

"Is that right?!" Flash said in a sarcastic voice as his expression quickly turned to irritation, "Well, sorry for being such a stubborn person!"

"A-At... Anyrate, Flash! You always act on your own too much!" Gaige said as she looked down in an attempt to avoid eye contact with Flash, "On that day, I-I... Was shocked, being taken to that sort of place. You went off somewhere by yourself... And left me alone."

"And?"

Gaige began to hit her limit. All of her emotions started to come out. Her face turned red and her eyes soon turned watery as Flash watched on.

"I'm f*cking pissed that even though I'm the one who puts more effort on whatever the hell I'm doing right now, you're always there thinking you're the better person! I'm angry that even if you don't do anything, people still care alot bout you!" Gaige exclaimed as loud as she could, "I was thinking about horrible things, and I was angry that I felt frustrated! Brad, because of you I-"

Gaige suddenly stopped running her mouth and looked up to where Flash was to find out that he was already gone. She felt a stab in her chest that hurt her emotionally. Tears soon built up in her eye as she felt the deep sadness of being left by the one she loved.

However, two arms soon wrapped around her neck. She felt someones breath on her hair and a calm sigh.

"Anything else?"

Flash's voice came from behind her. As he removed Gaige from her grasp, the girl turned to him and saw that he was smiling, much to her surprise.

"Gaige, You have a horrible way of expressing things!" Flash laughed with a big smile.

Soon enough, the tears from her eyes soon started to fall. Gaige stood motionless as tears dropped from her eyes. Flash started to panic and started fidgeting with himself.

"W-What's wrong?!" Flash panicked, "D-Does your stomach hurt?"

"No..." Gaige said as she wiped the tears from her eyes, "I'm just... Happy."

Some time in August, Gaige and Flash were walking side by side heading towards the market. Gaige then hoped onto a small concrete wall and started to balance herself as she walked.

"Sorry Brad, my dad is the type of person to act on thought," Gaige said to him, "Maybe because he wanted curry."

"Don't worry about it." Flash sighed.

"Hmm? You're not happy?"

"Huh?"

"I mean, it's your birthday, but I don't really see you being happy."

"Sorry, I've never celebrated my birthday with a complete family, so I never felt really happy about it," Flash said as he rubbed the back of his head, "I don't really get it."

"You're weird, and I like that about you Brad." Gaige smiled.

"...Did you eat something?" Brad smiled.

"...Just go with it because I'm in a good mood," Gaige said in an irritated tone, but soon turned into a warm smile, "Besides, when it was my birthday, you were in high spirits."

"Well, that was because it was your birthday," Flash smiled back, "So I wanted to celebrate."

"Aww, you're making my heart pound again," Gaige purred, "You're lucky I'm in a good ass mood today, or else you'd be kissing the concrete right now."

Soon, the two arrived at the market and bought the ingredients needed for the curry. After that, the two silently walked back to Gaige's home with her being in the front and Flash following on. However, due to the awkwardness and the silence bugging her, Gaige decided to speak up.

"Flash, have you ever felt the presence of another person?" She asked.

"Hmm? What about it?" Flash asked.

"On my birthday, you told me to call Aunt Sakura... And you were always besides me," Gaige explained, "It's such a small thing but, I could never do it. I mean hell, if I was alone, I definitely wouldn't have been able to do the call."

Gaige stopped walking and turned back to Flash with a warm smile.

"That's why, I wanted to congratulate you Brad," Gaige said to him, "Happy birthday Flash."

It was overflowing, irrepressible, and unable to be stopped.

"I... Thought you finally left my sorry ass," Gaige cried infront of Flash, "Since, I said something horrible."

Just like a kid, Gaige could only lash out her emotions. It felt like it was never ending and cried everything out just to make a point to her boyfriend.

"I wonder why that is... I didn't come here to say those things," Gaige continued on to cry, "The things I wanted to say w-were d-d-different! I d-d-didn't mean to hurt you... Please... Don't hate me! I love you because nobody has ever given me the love that you have given me and you are the only one that could ever love me this way. I love you because you always make me feel that I am worth something. I love you because you have a huge and honest heart... I LOVE YOU BECAUSE YOU'RE SIMPLY YOU!"

After that, Gaige soon let out her tears and broke down. On the other hand, Flash soon saw the sad and depressing state that his girlfriend had. He placed his hand on Gaige's left cheek, but the girl still couldn't stop crying. Why did he think that his girlfriend was a strong person? Finally, he gave her a warm embraced once more, which surprisingly calmed the girl down.

"Gaige, I'm sorry." Flash apologized in a warm tone.

"....W-Why are you apologizing?" Gaige asked in a stuttering voice, "Even though the one who s-screwed up was me."

"I won't be hurt by those words," Flash answered, "So you can say those things. It's alright for you to say more, Gaige... Because I wouldn't leave you just because of that."

From that answer, Gaige's heart soon fluttered. It wasn't sadness or exactly happiness she was feeling, it was love that she felt. Something that she wanted to last forever, something that she wanted to feel with Flash Sentry.

However in the amidst of joy of getting back together and settling their differences, Gaige still hasn't stopped crying and endless tears poured from her eyes. Flash was once again surprised by this and tried to wipe them off with his shirt.

"W-Why are you still crying?!" Flash panicked, "Look I'm really sorry!"

"...Are you serious about that?" Gaige said while she rubbed her eyes.

Flash simply nodded and gave out a warm smile, which was the proper answer Gaige needed. Flash leaned and got closer to Gaige's face, which made her mad red. He planned on kissing her, but hesitated because Gaige looked like she didn't feel like doing so. The two gazed at each others eyes for a while, enjoying each others company and their love for each other. The girl then let out a sigh and closed her eyes, and that's when their whole world glistened in the night.

"AND THEY LIVED HAPPILY EVER AFTER!" Treble ended.

"Wait, how did your story of you and Vinyl hooking up went to your fanfiction turning into a real book?" Soul questioned.

It was now the night before a new year starts. Canterlot High had hosted a small fair and a fireworks display later on in the night. Dozens of people and food stands scattered throughout the front of the school and a batch of fireworks were situated at the roofs of the school. Oddly, it was still winter and everyone wore their typical winter clothes.

The gang consisting of Treble, Sunset, Soul, Mise, Night and Fluttershy were at the front of the Wonderbolt statue eating cotton candy and waiting for the others to show up. Treble had just concluded a bizarre story about his love story with Vinyl and parts about them being fictional characters, much to the confusion of everyone listening to his story.

"So you're basically telling us that we're all fictional characters controlled by thirsty folks who watch a pony cartoon because its fun?" Mise questioned.

"EXACTLY!" Treble smiled, "Heck, your author loves weed so much he took a picture of a random window because he thought it was funny!"

"..Uhuh."

"And this is why I never really mentioned you when I moved here." Soul said as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

"And we're just here to extend the chapter and have one last appearance before this story gets to its climax!" Treble exclaimed once more, "NOW BACK TO YOU SUNSET!"

Ignoring what Treble said, Sunset stood near the boys as she was fidgeting with her phone. She then saw Hazel arriving at the school and waving at her from the distance. Sunset gave a small smile as Hazel approached her.

"Hey!" Hazel greeted.

"Hey there Hazel," Sunset greeted as well, "Did you just arrive?"

"Nah, I had a meet up with Ink earlier," Hazel explained, "I had to give her my notes for her novel."

"Well, we're just waiting for Twilight to come out of the portal and watch the fireworks together."

"Man it's so cold, I could the shipping fuel to heat me up right about now."

Just on cue, the statue began to spawn a whirlpool and out came Twilight, who stumbled onto Treble. Before Sunset could react, Treble began to bombard Twilight with questions regarding their world, hindering Sunset to get her. The bacon haired girl just let out a giggle and let Treble do her thing and continued to chat with Hazel.

The students from Crystal Prep soon arrived as well. Neon's group consisting of his sister Mijo, Lone Wolf, Spark and Knock Out soon approached the CHS group. They did the usual greeting and soon started catching up. Hazel on the other hand, leaned unto Sunset and began to whisper.

"...By the way... How did it go with him?" Hazel whispered.

"Who?" Sunset answered in confusion.

"Neon."

The two soon stared at Neon's group and watched as Mijo got turned down by Knock Out and Spark, with Neon still denying her existence to him.

"Sucks that Mijo spent Christmas in Dubai with her mother, the Christmas Party at Gaige's house was great." Hazel said in excitement.

"Wow, really? Dubai?" Sunset smiled, "Anyway, so you were curious about Neon?"

"Well, yeah. I got in the way without thinking."

"Well, it's alright now. Even if you didn't do anything, nothing would've changed."

"I guess so."

"Well even so, I quite like that nonsensical part of you."

"Eww Sunset, I'm straight."

Once again on cue, a girl with short spiky orange hair, green eyes and tanned skin arrived in the scene. She wore a light brown winter jacket, a long red skirt and her signature black and white leggings. Along with her was a boy who had long black hair that covered half of his face, whitish gray skin and wore gothic clothing. Hazel and Sunset grew confused on why the girl approached them with a smile.

"Wait, Hazel the hell happened to your face?" The girl said.

Upon hearing her voice, they soon realized that the girl was Gaige (And her cousin, Scree Mo). Both of Sunset and Hazel's eyes shrank in surprised on how Gaige cut a portion of her hair. Hazel suddenly lunged at Gaige and began to shake her violently.

"WHAT. THE. HELL. DID. YOU. DO?!" Hazel screamed.

"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU MEAN?! I DID NOTHING!" Gaige retaliated in anger.

"THEN WHAT HAPPENED TO THE PIGTAILS?!"

"I DID YOUR MOM THE OTH- Ooooooh, the hair?" Gaige said as she stopped and rubbed the back of her head, "Yeah, I figured it was time for a change of style... And maybe because I ran out of hair spray."

"Wait you use hairspray on your hair?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, how else would my pigtails would stay in place?"

"Gaige, who's the crazy girl shaking you?" Scree Mo asked in curiousness while having a bit of blush on his face.

"Oh right I haven't introduced you to them yet... Guys this is my cousin Scree Mo-"

"Oh now, who's this new girl?"

Coming from behind Gaige was a familiar British voice. Somehow the calm tone of the voice made her shiver. She turned around and saw Neon standing before her with a smirk on his face. Gaige became alarmed by this and started to become hysteric, but somehow wasn't able to blush due to the agreement they had a few weeks back.

"You know, they say that if you cut your hair short, it means you're moving on with something or you just broke up with someone," Neon smiled to Gaige, "Tell me, did Flash break your heart again?"

"Uhhhh..... No? We actually made up," Gaige chuckled in a nervous tone, "This is just a new style I've been wanting to have! That's all! No breaking up and such!"

"Well, it does look good on you," Neon replied as he leaned to Gaige's ears, "But, if you did break up... You know who to run to."

This somehow made Gaige's face turn red like a tomato. Neon let out a laugh and patted Gaige on the hair.

"Nah mate, we made a pact," Neon said, with a bit of sadness in his tone, "Besides, you suit Flash more."

With that said, Neon left without a word and leaving Gaige with a burning red face. Sunset and Hazel began to laugh at Gaige as the latter pouted at them. Soon enough, she too soon laughed with them.

She then noticed the good amount of people that she knew. As time went by, she never noticed how there were people becoming closer to her. Back in Japan, she was a loner who never socialized, and now she was in Canterlot and was now surrounded by people known as "Friends". She felt great upon seeing such a wonderful sight of people around sharing happiness with her. But, there was one person she was very grateful. The one person that changed her whole being forever.

Gaige started walking away from the group and went towards the front of the school to sit on the stairs. There, she waited and watched the stars above shine, wondering what it would look like if there were exploding lights crowding the whole horizon. She then heard some footsteps behind her, which she did not try to look at. Just on cue, she heard someone sit next to her. She then turned to her side and saw Flash smiling and watching the skies with her.

"Sup Brad." Gaige said simply.

"What are you up doing in this kind of place, Gaige?" Flash simply smiled.

"Yeah. It has," Flash replied as he stood up, "Let's get going. Sunset and the others are waiting. We're going to do the countdown with everyone."

However, Flash was stopped when Gaige got a hold of Flash's hand.

Flash smiled at her, and simply he nodded. Gaige lunged at Flash for a deep embrace. Her heart sank into her shoes as she realized at last how much she wanted him. No matter what his past was, no matter what he done. He moved her chemically more than anyone she had ever met. The truth was, she didn't need to be saved, she just needed to feel loved and know that someone out there craved her attention.

Suddenly, Flash froze and pulled out from the hug. He lifted both of his hands and positioned them where Gaige's pigtails were before. His hands began to grasp the imaginary pigtails, but to his horror; they were gone. Totally obsolete.

"GAIGE, WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO THE HANDLEBARS?!" Flash panicked.

"HANDLEBARS?!" Gaige exclaimed back as she cracked both of her knuckles and started to close onto Flash, who awaited the coming of the demon before him.

Author's Notes:

Nope! WE GOT ONE MORE CHAPTER BEFORE EVERYTHING ENDS. IT AINT OVER UNTIL THE FAT LADY STARTS DANCING!

Also you do not want to know what happened after that.

And now for the multicultural:
¿Qué carajo acabas de mierda dices de mí, pequeña perra? Voy a tener que sabes que me gradué parte superior de mi clase en los Navy Seals, y he estado involucrado en numerosas incursiones secretas sobre Al-Qaeda, y tengo más de 300 muertes confirmadas. Estoy capacitado en la guerra gorila y yo soy el francotirador superior en todas las fuerzas armadas de Estados Unidos. No eres nada para mí, pero sólo otro objetivo. Yo limpiaré usted a la mierda con la precisión de la talla de la que nunca se ha visto antes en esta tierra, recuerda mis palabras malditas. ¿Crees que puedes salir a decir que una mierda para mí a través de Internet? Piense otra vez, hijo de puta. En estos momentos me pongo en contacto con mi red secreta de espías en los EE.UU. y su IP está siendo rastreado en este momento para prepararse mejor para la tormenta, gusano. La tormenta que arrasa con lo poco patético que llamas tu vida. Estás muerto, hijo. Puedo estar en cualquier parte, en cualquier momento, y te puedo matar en más de siete mil maneras, y eso es justo con mis propias manos. No sólo soy ampliamente entrenado en combate sin armas, pero no tengo acceso a todo el arsenal de la Marina de los Estados Unidos y lo voy a utilizar en toda su extensión para limpiar el culo miserables de la faz del continente, pedazo de mierda. Si sólo te podías saber qué castigo impío su pequeño comentario "inteligente" estaba a punto de hacer caer sobre ti, tal vez le haya poseído su maldita lengua. Pero no podía, no lo hiciste, y ahora está pagando el precio, Maldito idiota. Cagaré furia sobre ti y te ahogaré en ella. Estás muerto, chico.

Epilogue - Little Big Trouble

"Flash, can I come over some time? Just the two of us."

From the mental image of Gaige blushing while saying those words, Flash quickly snapped out from his sexual fantasies and started to clean his room and entire household. Apparently after the New Year, Gaige insisted on visiting Flash the next day and mind their own business alone. This gave the boy a few ideas that were either truthful or unbelievable.

Flash woke up early in the morning and ate breakfast as fast as he could before the sun could rise. From top to bottom, he made their house in tip top shape all by himself (Due to his mother visiting her husband and Blaze moving out to be independent). After that, he prioritized the cleanliness of his room, which was currently zero percent.

There were tons of stuff scattered around the floor and his bed wasn't even fixed. The only thing that was in proper posture was his shelf filled with his collection of stuff animals. He checked the time and it was almost eight, to which was the time Gaige agreed to come by. He soon panicked but recollected himself instantly and went to work, leaving no absolute dirt or spot in the room. After a few minutes, he was done (But not before spraying sweet air freshener to his stuff animals) and on cue, the doorbell rang.

The boy quickly ran to the door and instantly opened it, revealing it to be Gaige, who was surprisingly not wearing her jacket and was holding a a paper bag.

"Seriously? Are you punishing me Gaige?" Flash frowned, "First the handlebars, now the sexy jacket."

Gaige facepalmed from this.

"...How the hell can you be satisfied? You're so demanding." Gaige replied in annoyance.

"No no! It's not that I'm hating the new look, it's just that I'm used to... Well... Pigtailed-nerdy looking Gaige! Now you're hot-short haired Gaige."

Gaige blushed and looked away.

"I MEAN SUNSET TOLD ME TO LOSE THE JACKET! IT DIDN'T FIT MY HAIR!" Gaige replied while she crossed her arms in a sassy manner, "FLASH I SWEAR I'M GOING HOME IF YOU KEEP ON COMPLAINING!"

"No! I'm sorry!" Flash apologized as he knelt to Gaige, "Come on in! Welcome!"

With that said, Gaige let out a small smirk and headed inside with Flash following from behind. Gaige was at the living room and started to look around as Flash got infront of her.

"Look I know you came here a couple of times, but there's the toilet if you forgot," Flash pointed out enthusiastically, who then grabbed a dumbbell from the side and showed it to Gaige, "Listen, I don't think anything's going to happen but in case something does happen, hit me hard with this. It will buy you some time to run away."

"Couldn't I just take you to suplex city?" Gaige replied.

"...I'll probably just enjoy every bit."

"Gross."

Gaige grabbed the dumbbell with ease and looked at Flash, who was oddly smiling and fidgeting with both of his pointing fingers. Gaige raised a brow and pouted at Flash.

"Okay what's with the pervy hentai look?" Gaige asked.

"Heheh... Gaige is in my house again." Flash said in glee.

"R-Right..." Gaige blushed as she raised the paper bag, "I brought some McDonalds. Let's eat together later."

Flash simply smiled and sat on the sofa in their living room as Gaige sat beside him.

"So, why did you come over?" Flash asked.

"...You didn't know?" Gaige said with a submissive voice and a bright red face, "I-I w-want to go to your room."

Upon hearing this, Flash quickly turned red and gulped.

A few moments later, Sunset stood outside of Flash's front door. There, she stood motionless and stared at the door for a few seconds until she eventually began to bite her nails and look hysterical.

"...WHY AM I HERE?! WHY DID I EVEN TELL GAIGE TO LOSE THE JACKET! I MEAN SHE DID LOOK GREAT WITH THE JACKET GONE AND HER HAIR CUT SHORTER! I MEAN SHE DID MENTION THEY WERE ALONE!" Sunset thought to herself in a panicky way, "No, but it's fine, right? Even if anything happens between two high schoolers, it's nothing strange right? And more importantly, checking in on them because I'm worried for Gaige! Am I the mother of a teenager? I'm not that old. Can I even do such things to people to begin with?"

Suddenly, she then heard loud banging noises coming from the inside. Loud moaning and huffing can be heard, which made Sunset's eyes shrank.

"FLASH! GOD DAMN IT WHY DID YOU PUT IT IN THERE!" A voice shouted from the inside.

"I'M SORRY! I GOT EXCITED!"

With that said, Sunset quickly opened the door (Which was surprisingly unlocked for some reason) and headed to Flash's room (Which she knew which one was since she dated him). Standing infront of the door to her ex's room, Sunset could hear the loud pounding and huffing inside. Without any hesitation, Sunset barged inside.

"UH! UUUHHH! I FORGOT TO TURN OFF THE GAS!" Sunset exclaimed.

However, what she expected wasn't the one she saw. Infront of her she saw Gaige lifting a few boxes while Flash was kneeling before her.The room was an absolute mess and one of the closets were open, which contained every dirt that Flash cleaned up before Gaige could come over. Soon enough, the couple soon noticed Sunset's presence.

"The hell are you doing here?" Gaige asked.

"THE HECK WAS ALL THE POUNDING?!" Sunset asked.

"The boxes fell."

"WHAT ABOUT THE MOANING?"

"I was groaning because some idiot didn't clean his room properly!"

"....Oh."

Sunset's face became red and left immediately, leaving the two to ponder what just happened. They decided not to question it anymore and cleaned the room together. After a few minutes of tidying up, the two headed to the kitchen to eat the food that Gaige bought.

Suddenly, Gaige's phone began to ring. Before she could enter the kitchen, she stopped to read the message. Glancing at her phone, her face suddenly lightened. But then, just as quickly, it turned sad with the realization. However, she chose not to tell Flash yet of the sudden change of development. She quickly put her phone back to her pocket and went to the kitchen to eat with Flash.

Gaige sat next to Flash and took out a hamburger from the bag. She took a bite and simply watched Flash go at it with his french fries. The boy soon noticed her and tried to speak, but was soon interrupted by her.

"Flash, I've decided what I'm doing in the future," Gaige proclaimed, "Yet, even if I say that, nothing's changing though. I'm going to head to a university that has something that I love to do. Before, I only wanted my family's approval, but right now it's from my heart. I can think of something I want to do for myself."

"Go on..." Flash replied.

"When I changed my thinking, because I've been fostering my ability, I gained the freedom to choose... And I have mom and Aunt Sakura's connections. They said that it's definitely something I must take advantage."

"Damn, that's great, Gaige."

Flash simply smiled and continued to eat.

"Flash, are you still going to be tuna fishing?" Gaige asked.

"Yeah, I've decided to try and catch a big one."

With that said, the two remained silent for the rest of the day. By the time Gaige was about to leave, she passed by Flash's room and saw a few rocks below Flash's bed that she didn't see, most likely that Flash was hiding them from her. She decided not to say anything about it and left.

It was now Monday and the students crowded the hallways of Canterlot. At their lockers, Warhawk, Treble, Zero and Straight Edge stood and argued once more about Treble's insane topics.

"How the hell can a female transition into a guy just from swallowing so much sperm? That doesn't make any sense!" Straight exclaimed.

"Well you see, sperm has testosterone," Treble pointed out, "Testosterone equals manliness!"

"OH MY GOD IT DOESN'T MAKE ANY DAMN SENSE TREBLE!" Straight replied.

"Well, it really does have testosterone." Warhawk added.

"Question is, how is sperm even edible?" Zero questioned, "Does it even have nutrients?"

"Zero, don't entertain the wackjob please." Warhawk groaned.

"I'm just wondering what it taste like!" Treble added.

Suddenly, a brute force tackled Treble into the ground, leaving a crater and cracks on the floor. Luckily, Treble survived this and regained consciousness instantly. He rubbed his eyes and saw Gaige was sitting on his chest with a big smile.

"Heeeelllloooo nuisance!" Gaige greeted to her brother.

"Oh hey what's up annoyance!" Treble greeted back.

The others guys began to rub the back of their heads. Straight and Warhawk had questioning looks while Zero had a reddened face. Gaige soon stood up and waved at the three guys.

"Oh hey it's you three bakas!" Gaige greeted, "Anyway, can I borrow ten dollars, Treb?"

Treble took out his wallet and handed Gaige the money she needed. Gaige simply smiled and skipped away from the group while Treble was still lying on the ground. Suddenly, Zero got on top of Treble and slapped him on the face.

"One, WHO'S THAT GIRL? AND TWO, ARE YOU CHEATING ON VINYL WITH THAT GIRL?!" Zero exclaimed, "SHE'S SMOKING HOT."

"Why the hell would I cheat on Vinyl for my sister?" Treble said, who then gasped, "Wait, ARE YOU INTO INCEST?!"

"Wait that was Gaige? Damn she looks good with short hair." Zero said.

"She reminded me of Becky Lynch for some reason." Straight added.

"Okay is that all you guys have to say? Our screen time is about to end!"

"Wait, what scree-"

Meanwhile, Gaige entered the rehearsal room of the Rainbooms with a bottle of soda. In the room was Clyde and Rarity along with Swift who was fixing Pinkie's drums. At a nearby outlet was a miniature version of Deathtrap who was now called Minitrap(Gaige decided to shrunk him down for a particular reason that would be revealed later on, and mainly because she thought it was cute) and a bunch of tools scattered around with a toolbox near the robot. Gaige took a sip of her drink and looked at Rarity and Clyde, who were obviously flirting with each other.

"Oi, get a room ya wanks!" Gaige said, imitating a certain British boy, "This ain't ya f*cking bedroom!"

"Language, dear!" Rarity said while she rolled her eyes.

Gaige simply rolled her eyes and went towards Minitrap and started to work on him. She soon stopped as she was missing one part and sat next to the robot. She then simply watched Clyde give Rarity the sexy talk, either she was taking notes or became awkward from seeing such a lovely mess.

"Say, do you bakas do this on a daily basis?" Gaige asked.

"Heavens no!" Rarity replied, "We have lives, you know."

"Do your lives contain kissing, making out and go at it like dogs?" Gaige smirked, "Because it looks like it."

"Well, she does make a po-"

"Quiet, Clyde," Rarity interrupted, "This conversation is over."

"Whatever marshmallow," Gaige rolled her eyes as she turned to Swift, "Hey Swift, does Pinkie still say stupid things about the fourth wall?"

Swift stopped working on the drums and got up. He sat on one of the round chairs and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

"Maybe, she did come out of my bag the other day," Swift explained, "Oddly enough you guys know what she's always saying."

"My author decided to make us in order to have more chaotic fourth wall breaking!" Gaige exclaimed, "SMASH THE DAMN SYSTEM!"

On cue, the door of the room suddenly opened and coming inside were Shard and Roden. The two walked over to Gaige as Roden began to elbow Shard while wearing a big smirk on his face. Shard simply rolled his eyes and took out a USB which he handed to Gaige.

"Is this Cycorp's stuff?" Gaige asked.

"Leaked and secured." Shard replied.

Gaige plugged the USB on Minitrap's bottom. The robot began to make a booting sound as its eyes began to glow. The robot began to look around and fixated himself to Gaige. The robot slowly hugged Gaige and let out happy noises.

"I love you, Gaige." Minitrap said in a high pitched robotic voice.

"WHOA, HE TALKS?!" Gaige said in surprise.

"Cycorp tech. Think of it as a gift," Shard smiled, "Well, he only says that, and he'll say it everytime he hugs you."

"Screw that! Thanks!"

Shard simply nodded and started to depart along with Roden. As they got far from where Gaige was, Roden wrapped his arm around Shard and let out a big smile.

"You know, the files from Cycorp's companion bots were enough, you didn't have to do the other thing," Roden teased, "Since that voice is just a modified version of your own."

"...Just... Shut up Roden." Shard groaned.

A few hours later, it was now the end of the day and the students were now leaving for their homes. Gaige wandered out of the schoolyard and looked around for Flash while Minitrap followed on behind her. However, she could not find the boy nor have seen him all day. She decided to leave without him, thinking it's best since he might be in some crazy situation again.

Suddenly, a black limo rolled up infront of the school. The students began to question the luxurious car parked before them, but Gaige already knew who the driver was. Coming out of the drivers seat was the perverted butler, Curtis.

"Ah! Miss Mix!" Curtis grinned, "Well well! As usual, you're in plain clothes! And did you get a hair cut? You look adorable!"

"What do you want perv?" Gaige asked.

Curtis simply smiled and opened the passenger seat. Gaige rolled her eyes and went inside the limo without questioning it, as she was already used to people being absolutely weird around her.

Meanwhile, Artifex stood infront of the statue and watched the limo drove off. On cue, Ink arrived at the statue while writing something on a notebook. Artifex crossed his arms and questioned what the girl was doing.

"Really? You really want to create such masterpiece, don't ya?" Artifex asked.

"Shut up, I just got some good juice from Gaige." Ink replied back in annoyance.

"Oh, do tell."

"Well, one is that Gaige made up with Flash and they're back together!" Ink exclaimed, "And you cannot believe how open she was on telling every detail of her experience with Flash from beginning to the end!"

"That must be nice."

"So?" Ink waved her arm. "What's your take, wordsmith?"

Artifex mock-glared at her.

"I thought you of all people would know the non-frivolous nature of words, Ink." He said to her.

"Just regale us with your award-winning monologue, you dope. I need it for my story."

"All right, fine," Artifex sighed as he took a moment to compose himself, "You'd be surprised, how rare good endings are. At least, the kind of good endings we're used to reading about. There aren't any knights in shining armor coming to sweep the princess off her feet. There isn't any big villain to defeat, no dragon to slay. There's just life and living, and you do the best you can with what you've got. And if you're good and smart, you'll end up with more than that. That is not to say there are no good endings. I think it's safe to say that we know quite a lot of people who have them. Soul and Sunset, Clyde and Rarity, Swift and Pinkie, Treble and Vinyl... and now Gaige and Flash. If any of them had stopped far too early, then they wouldn't be as they are today. Good endings are hard to come by, but you can craft them on your own. If you believe in something, and if you love something, you don't give it up because it'd be easier that way. You work to fix it, to heal from it, to live and love it. And that's how a good ending comes about."

Before Ink could respond, Treble suddenly popped out of nowhere.

"UH, TL:DR?" He asked, which made Artifex roll his eyes.

"In the words of someone better: if you want a happy ending, that depends, of course, on where you end your story."

Gaige and Curtis stood infront of an apartment unit. Curtis pressed the doorbell and there was a long ring inside the unit. The door soon opened and out came Blaze, who had a cookie on his mouth.

"Gaige?" Blaze asked out in confusion.

"Older Brad." Gaige replied.

"I called someone to help you!" Curtis laughed.

"...Curtis, people like you are... Why did you drag Gaige here on your own?" Blaze asked in irritation.

"Isn't it obvious? Don't you think a man having to clean rooms is so very sad?" Curtis continued, "Take a loot at what she's wearing! No matter where you look, she'll be an asset."

Gaige peeked over and looked at the room. To her dismay, it was a disaster. It was even worse than Flash's room. Clothes were scattered and boxes were around every corner.

"I heard I'd be paid," Gaige proclaimed, "You moving or something?"

"No...This is embarrassing... But that was a month ago," Blaze chuckled, "It might be because I'm in the middle of cleaning so everything's scattered."

"A MONTH?!"

"I thought I found the perfect room. It's close to the university I'm attending."

Without having to waste anymore time, Gaige agreed to clean up the room (And get paid) along with Blaze. After an hour, the two decided to take a break. Blaze went to the kitchen to prepare snacks while Gaige looked around the room, reminiscing her time alone back in Japan.

"Gaige, do you drink Coffee? Oh, I have cookies as well!" Blaze asked as he struggled to open the coffee bag, "Huh, does coffee dissolve in water again? Oh wait you open it-"

The coffee poured out of the ripped open bag. Gaige heard this and made her way to the kitchen and saw Blaze covered in coffee powder. Gaige performed a facepalm and headed towards Blaze.

"Baka, I'll do it."

Blaze handed the bag to Gaige and sat down on the dining table. Curtis soon entered the room and sat with Blaze, in which he saw Gaige making the coffee.

"Not even starting with the fact that she's your younger brother's girlfriend," He said to Blaze, "But having a girl in the room gets me so flustered!"

"S-Stop doing these kind of things, Curtis!" Blaze said in annoyance.

Gaige soon finished making the drinks and served them to Blaze and Curtis. She sat down with them and began to fill her cake hole with cookies.

"So, why did you start living on your own?" Gaige asked while still having food in her mouth.

"Well! I wanted to try being normal or something I guess, and because I wanted to put some distance between myself and that household," Blaze explained as he ate a cookie, "Ever since the party, my mind's being wandering. I still intend to have ties to the family, but I thought this might be a good opportunity."

Blaze then remembered something. He stood up and left the room, and then came back with a gray rock. He gave it to Gaige, with the latter being confused on what it was.

"What do you think of that?" Blaze chuckled.

"...It's a rock." Gaige replied.

"Flash and I, we considered that a moon rock. We found it when we went to grandma's house... It sure brings back memories," Blaze said with a smile, "Flash cried alot when we were younger, so I took a rock from the garden and told him this was from the moon... But then he suddenly said that it was a meteorite and not from the moon..."

"Question is... Did he like you back then?"

Blaze remained silent for a bit as he laid on his back.

"...That kid kicked up one hell of a fuss which pretty much destroyed everything for me," Blaze sighed, "He definitely thought that, because he was there, I was in pain right? Since Flash... Is a very kind kid... Heh, anyway, the story I told you today, please don't tell Flash about it, okay? The more he hates me, the happier I am."

"I don't think you're hated, since there were heaps of those rocks in his room." Gaige pointed out as she watch Blaze come into realization.

After some grueling work (And getting paid), Gaige had left Blaze's apartment and headed home to retire for the day.

It was now around 11:00 at night and Gaige had just finished up doing her homework. She sat up from her study table and went to Minitrap, who was squirming near her bed. She smiled at it and turned him off for him to charge up. She placed the robot near the outlet and plugged it in as she went to her closet to change to her pajamas.

"Huh, weird day." Gaige said to herself as she took off her clothes and changed to her pajamas.

Gaige turned around and looked at her laptop for a second. She had the urge to vlog, but somehow she had no idea what to vlog about. However, it's been a while since she did one. She walked over back to her study table and opened up her laptop.

As she was about to hit the record button and start flapping her gums, she heard something hit her window. She chose to ignore it but soon heard another, but was much louder. Irritated, she walked over to her window and looked around. To her horror, she saw Flash outside of her house holding a boulder and was about ready to throw it at her window.

Flash soon noticed the girl and dropped the boulder. He then gave out a smile and took out his phone. He pointed and gestured at the phone afterwards, prompting Gaige to get her phone. She quickly dialed his number which Flash answered immediately.

"WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU PLANNING YOU STUPID IDIOT?!" Gaige exclaimed.

"Yo! Gaige! It's because your phone was turned off! I'm just glad!" Flash replied to her, "I thought you were asleep, can you come out for a bit?"

Without hesitation, Gaige took her blanket with her and wrapped it around her body. She silently walked out of the house and met Flash infront of the house with a big smile on his face.

"Oh by the way, I'M SORRY!" Flash apologized in a loud voice.

"Son of a bitch! Everyone's asleep! Dad will be pissed!" Gaige whispered to Flash, "Anyway, what's up? Shouldn't you be snuggling with your stuff toys?"

"I just wanted to see your face." Flash smiled.

"Huh? You could have just-"

Gaige was then caught off guard when Flash leaned to her for a kiss. Her chest began to pound heavily and her whole face became hot. Instead of being ridiculed by such action, she cherished the kiss.

Flash broke the kiss and hugged her this time.

"Nope, I didn't get it wrong." He said to her.

Gaige noticed a bit of sadness in Flash's tone. She soon pushed her away and placed her hand on his cheek.

"Flash, did something happen?" Gaige asked, "You always hesitate to say what's truly in your heart. I get it because I'm like that too."

Flash stood silent as he looked at the sky.

"I met with Blaze today... He came over and had a chat with me and honestly, everything went okay. For once, I didn't lash out on him," Flash explained in a serious tone, "I sometimes remember Blaze laughing happily. Ever since my grandma died, no matter what I do, I tormented him.

It was then that Gaige realized why Flash was always suffering, he was suffering because of that reason. She realized how scared he was of people because he was afraid of hurting them.

"I'll tell you what happened today. I'll tell you what I just figured out," Flash continued, "I've... Always wanted friends."

"Flash, look at what you're in what state you're in now. Look at what has happened in the past year," Gaige said, who soon smiled, "Look at who you're dating... Aren't you happy?"

Flash smiled as well.

"Of course I am." Flash said.

Gaige soon remembered the text message she got in the weekends. She rubbed her neck and hesitated to say anything, but she had to, considering that Flash would have found out anyway.

"...You know... I got this text from Japan... It's from my old principal." Gaige said in an uneasy tone.

"Oh you mean that short guy that ran your school?" Flash asked.

"Yes... He was a colleague of my aunt," Gaige answered, "Look I'm saying it straight; I've been recommended by him to attend some sort of tech university back in Japan. He said that one of the teachers followed my Vlogs, and he loved Deathtrap. It's a place where a geek like me could roam freely with other unsocial geeks."

"Well, that's great!"

"No, it's not that I'm worried about... I'm hesitating I guess," Gaige sighed with sadness, "I won't see you for a long time..."

"If you're hesitating, you should go. The one who should decide is you," Flash said to her, "We already know how to date, and that's to face ourselves, equally and sincerely... That's why you should live as you want."

Gaige froze up and remained frozen for a majority of time. Flash tilted his head and began to wave his hand at Gaige's eyes, but to no avail she was still frozen.

"Gaige?! Are you having a stroke? Are you on your perio-"

Suddenly, Gaige lunged unto Flash and gave him a big kiss. Having caught off guard with such a passionate kiss, Flash's face turned completely red. This went on for a minute until Gaige pulled out and gave Flash a big embrace.

"Flash. I'm going to say this sincerely and just this once... Well.. Maybe... But listen closely," Gaige whispered to him happily, "You are one hell of a guy, but I'm glad. No, I'm very glad that I met you, Flash if it wasn't for you, I would still be some introverted girl who probably made a robot boyfriend."

Gaige squeezed Flash tighter. Her chest began to pound rapidly as the words came out of her mouth.

"You may never be the boy I hoped for, but I love you Flash Sentry, I really do. Remember those words." Gaige finished.

And thus, their love continued for another year until they graduated. Surely, it was great that they have finished a part of their lives, but somehow another one came to them. Before Gaige could leave, she spent her time with Flash and that time she spent was worth it. She cherished every moment she had with Flash, and so did the latter. Not only him, but with her friends as well. She was happy that she met those kind of people. As time went on, Flash expressed his eagerness to go tuna fishing, in which Gaige disapproved at first, but ultimately let him be since it's his life and it's his right to do so.

As Gaige prepared to leave for Japan, Flash along with Hazel (Who was sad due to Gaige leaving, and because she was in a lower year and had to wait for another year to graduate) and Gaige's family gladly accompanied her to the airport. It was a very tough choice for Gaige since she was leaving her family once more, but this time they approved of it. After saying her goodbyes, Flash stopped Gaige before she could board the plane. He plainly said goodluck with a big smile on his face and gave her a quick kiss before heading off.

No matter how much Gaige thought about it, that was too rush... But she wasn't surprised, because that's just Flash being Flash... The Flash that she liked from the beginning.

It was a humid day in Kyoto. The cherry blossoms started to fall from the trees and the wind breezed through the air. At an old fashioned Japanese house, Gaige, who was wearing an apron and a bandanna, scrubbed the wooden floor of the house and watched the great outdoors from an open door. It's been quite some time and she still haven't gotten anything from Flash.

Suddenly, Gaige's aunt Sakura then came out of a room while eating a rice cake.

"Gaige, have you seen my socks?" She asked Gaige.

"In the rightmost drawer, I think they're already dry." Gaige replied.

"Oh, thanks."

"Aunt Sak, can you do the laundry this week? Gonna be busy with things from March onwards."

"Yes, yes. I understand."

As Sakura was about to leave, she remembered to give Gaige something. She pulled out an envelop from her pocket which had a horrendous handwriting, which said "From Flash Sentry".

"Oh, that's right. You've got mail," Sakura chuckled, "That's lively handwriting your boyfriend's got there."

Gaige's eyes widened as she soon took off the apron and bandanna. She ran up to Gaige and took the letter as she headed to her room. Without wasting any more time, Gaige sat on her table and opened up the envelop, revealing a handwritten letter courtesy of her boyfriend. She then started to read the letter while her whole heart started to pound.

Dear Gaige,

What's up! Are you doing well? One year has passed by so quickly.

"...A year of you not being able to contact me! Facebook exists for a reason! Baka!" Gaige groaned as she continued reading, "...Well atleast you decided to write a letter."

Me? I'm completely fine. I'm surrounded by cheerful people and right now, I'm having alot of fun.

Nonetheless, Gaige was happy that she had some sort of contact with Flash.

How's everything over there? Are the Japanese being weird again? Has your pigtails grown back? Is that idiot Neon writing to you? Now that I think about it, I wonder why I didn't go all out with you before you left... That's one of my regrets.

"You perv, I would have said no and punched you." Gaige giggled.

Well, I guess there was no helping it... Because you're special to me. Lately, there's something I've been thinking about, there's a saying; a thing comes into existence with observers. Perhaps I could say that about relationships between people.

Gaige, how are you? Since it's you, you're probably running towards a goal and leading a fulfilling life. I will write again.

Hugs and kisses, Flash Sentry.

Gaige smiled as she fully took out the letter, but soon noticed a picture inside the envelop. She took it out and saw what it was. Once more, she let out a big and warm smile as she looked at the picture; it was a picture of Flash posing with a large fish.

Gaige then heard a cough from behind her. She turned around and saw Sakura with her arms crossed and a smirk on her face. Gaige's face turned red as she rubbed the back of her head.

"Quite the boyfriend you have there," Sakura chuckled as she sat on Gaige's bed, "By the way, you haven't really told me much about him... Care for a bit of story time?"

"Well sooner or later, you were going to ask me that kind of question anyway," Gaige laughed as she got up and sat next to her aunt.

Before she could start, she smiled as she remembered the times with Flash. Good or bad, she loved every moment with him.

"I must warn you, it's one hell of a Little Big Trouble."

P.S.

Speaking of which, the first time I met you, I said "Me liking you would not change", but one thing has... I don't like you, I love you.

Author's Notes:

What better way to end the story is to have fanservice for my fellow authors of this lovely world we've created and expanded? Well, this was one hell of a ride!

...BUT WAIT. IT'S NOT OVER YET! There's more! Be on the lookout for a blogpost in the future (Because I'm a lazy hack) concerning future stuff!

And now for the multicultural:
Ravioli Ravioli, Jarvy ke boloetse bo joalo. Feela ho nyenyefatsa, ke motho ea ruruhileng. E-ea ho bala pale ea hae e ncha "Ho qhala Nko". E na le Gaige ho eona.

Omake 4 - Engagement

The ring sparkled, well, the diamond that was on the center did. The ring was on Gaige's ring finger, and she held it high and proud. She was no longer the girlfriend of Flash, but was now his fiance.

She was sitting on her bed as Flash lied down next to her with a big smile. Gaige also had a big smile as she continued to look at the ring. Her happiness did not show any sign of stopping, and so did Flash.

"Not bad." Gaige smiled.

"Do you like it?" Flash smiled, "I thought it would suit someone as dignified as you. I went all out for you."

"Awwww... Brad..."

Gaige's face turned red, not in embarrassment, but with glee. She quickly lunged unto Flash and both began to roll around the bed.

"I'm so happy!! You picked well!" Gaige exclaimed in glee, "Hell, let's be happy together!"

The two soon stopped rolling around. Gaige was on top of Flash and looked at his eyes. She let out a warm smile before going for a kiss on the lips.

"I LOVE YOU, FLASH SENTRY!" Gaige said to Flash with all of her might.

With that over, Gaige sat back up on the bed and continued to look at the gem that was on her finger. Flash sat next to Gaige and chuckled at her.

"Wow, that's rare coming from you!" Flash laughed, "Do you have ulterior motives?"

"For this? Hell yes," Gaige replied, "Shard helped convinced you too, huh?"

Suddenly, Flash froze with the smile on his face. He simply closed his eyes and continued smiling like an idiot.

"....Who's Shard?" Flash asked.

"The hell? He went to Canterlot with us. He also attended internship with me in Japan," Gaige replied, "You know, the one that confessed to me and got rejected since I have you."

"...Isn't that Levi?"

"No, that was my former highschool principal."

"Riiiiight... Let's go to bed soon."

Author's Notes:

AWWW.

And now for the multicultural:
WHOA. It's in English! About freaking time! Anyway, eggs are delicious right? I mean who doesn't love eggs? By the way, there's more extra chapters coming up, stay tuned! One involves a wedding and Mijo as the main character.

Bonus Chapter 1 - Operation: Mijo's Prince!

A destined person and the perfect love... That is what Mijo is looking for.

"Even though Mijo is already 17... This is bad..." Mijo uttered, "THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO ENJOY PLAYING CARDS IN THIS SORT OF PLACE LIKE I ALWAYS DO!"

Indeed, Mijo was once again playing cards in McDonalds. Along with her was her older brother Neon, Spark, Knock Out and Lone Wolf. The younger sister planted her head on the table in hopelessness.

"Why? Isn't this super fun, you commoner?" Spark said as he drew a card from the deck.

"If it's not related to games, I don't understand a commoner's feelings at all." Knock Out added.

"What Mijo wants to know is who my destined person is!" Mijo whined.

"A perfect love? That would be a harem. A harem!" Knock Out said.

"I just wait to chase one girl to the ends of the earth," Spark added, "And if that woman is a mature widow, there's nothing more to be said."

"Who cares what you guys thing about romance!" Mijo exclaimed as she stood up and slammed her fist on the table, "Mijo wants... MIJO WANTS A RED STRING OF FATE!"

"Mijo." Neon called out.

Mijo immediately froze and shiver in fear. She slowly turned to where her brother was. Neon was reading a book and was fixated to it; not even wasting his energy to look up and glare at Mijo.

"Mijo. I'm going to hit you." Neon expressed in a cold tone.

"W-Why only Mijo?!" Mijo shrieked.

"Oh sweet! The girl replied!" Spark exclaimed in delight while he was looking at his phone.

On cue, the boys stood up and packed up their things. Mijo looked on in confusion as the boys started to depart.

"Well, see ya Mijo! We're going to have a meet up with some pretty birds from CHS!" Knock Out said in glee, "Go home before your brother kills you."

The boys soon disappeared from Mijo's sight, leaving her and a few uneaten burgers. She began to stomp both of her feet on the ground and left the establishment as well. As she got outside, the boys were nowhere to be found, so Mijo decided to head on home.

"What was that?! Everyone always excludes Mijo! Even though brother is smart, he's only been chasing skirts!" Mijo whined once more, "When I get home, I'm telling on him!"

As a child, Neon was the attention of the family. At a young age, Neon displayed remarkable talents and intelligence, which pretty much gave him the attention he had. Mijo on the other hand, was "average", but she wanted the attention as well.

Mijo thought this was the reason why Neon never worked hard before. She thought that he didn't understand what true love is.

"Hmmph, Mijo is going to meet a much better person and have an incredible romance! Just like how Miss Rarity and Sir Clyde has!" Mijo exclaimed to herself as the people around her stared at her, "That's right, Mijo believes in the red string of fate! That is definitely something sacred and irreplaceable!"

From that statement, Mijo recalled a scene from the past. A scene between Gaige and Flash, smiling at each other. Sure enough, Mijo hated Gaige since she thought she didn't fit Flash, but after realizing the love between them, she realized that she wasn't jealous of Gaige... But was jealous of the love they felt for each other.

Even though there is a countless number of people in this world, you only fall inlove with a single person.

"If Mijo can meet that person, I'll definitely treasure him!" Mijo exclaimed proudly, "The problem is who it is! Just where is he?! He has to be taller and richer than Mijo... That's right! The first thing is his face; he has to be very good looking! More importantly, he has to be better looking than brother."

As she babbled her mouth and day dreamed, Mijo did not seem to be looking at where she was going, and more importantly the boy with blue hair infront of her. Mijo suddenly bumped the boy and dropped the box of sweets and its contents he was holding.

"O-Oh! I'm very sorry! I was thinking too hard and- Wait, you're picking those up?" Mijo asked as she watched the boy pick up the chocolates from the ground and putting them back in the box.

"No, it's fine. Don't mind me," The boy said as he turned to Mijo, revealing it to be Blaze Sentry, the older brother of Flash Sentry, "I was thinking too hard as well, I was obsessing over my-"

In Mijo's perspective, feathers began to fall from the sky. Her whole world sparkled and turned slow motion as she was mesmerized by Blaze's eyes. Her whole chest began to accelerate as she covered her blushing face. Needless to say, she has found her prince.

The next day at Blaze's apartment, Curtis blankly sat infront of a table staring at a piece of cake that was served to him. On the other side of the table was Blaze and the whole cake, which he was stuffing into his mouth rapidly.

"...Eh? What's this?" Curtis asked.

"Dish ish todaysh shnack." Blaze said while still having food in his mouth.

"I see."

"Today, the most sold out item was the 'Super Duper Fluppy Mille Crepe'. This cake was created on site by a patisserie that studied in France, so it goes without saying that his skills are impeccable," Blaze explained, "This may look ordinary, but it's a treasure trove of wonders. And when you take a bite-"

"I REALLY DON'T CARE!" Curtis exclaimed while he stabbed his cake with a fork, "What the hell is going on?! If I remember correctly, this was supposed to be my day off!"

"My, Mr. Curtis! Are you the kind that feels off back layer when you eat a crepe?" Blaze laughed, "You brute!"

"If you didn't know, I'm the kind of guy that enjoys special ALONE time! Didn't you have atleast one girl you could have invited?!" Curtis continued as he started to eat his piece of cake.

"If I did, I wouldn't be here with you."

"SAME GOES TO YOU!"

"Well, please don't get so angry. I called you here because I had to talk to you about."

Hearing what Blaze said, Curtis's expression turned to curiosity.

"Something?" Curtis asked.

"Actually, yesterday, the young girl from the Lights family..." Blaze stopped talking as he gulped, "...P-Proposed for us to go on a date as a prerequisite to marriage..."

Curtis stared at Blaze for a while until he stood up and started to leave.

"Then please excuse me today." Curtis said while fixing his tie.

"Please wait a moment!" Blaze said in a calm tone, "It's not easy to find another job in this kind of economy!"

"You can ask your mother about that kind of thing instead, can't you?!" Curtis exclaimed.

"Well, I called her about it."

"Hey Mom, my heart won't stop fluttering. Is this what they call love?"

"Sorry honey, I'm busy working right now. Love ya, bye!"

"Well, she hung up due to a very excusable reason," Blaze added as he took another bite of his foot while Curtis performed a facepalm, "But regardless, she'll become my fiancee. For a marriage, I want someone who would bring in profit. But this is the first time I've been called out by a girl like this!"

"Well, that's because you generally don't approach girls!" Curtis said as he took out his cigars and started to smoke.

"By the way, can you follow me on a date after this?"

Blaze let out a goofy smile as Curtis raised a brow at him. This went on for a minute until Curtis's eye started to twitch.

"HUH?! WHAT ARE YOU SAYING? NO WAY! HOW PREPOSTEROUS!" The irritated Curtis exclaimed while Blaze grabbed him by the arm.

"PLEASE! I HONESTLY DON'T BELIEVE I CAN BE WITH A GIRL ALONE!" Blaze shouted back in desperation, "HONESTLY! WHY DID SHE ASK ME OUT?! Girls are snakes... I don't want to be played! I don't want to get hurt, but I don't want to lose this chance either!"

"YOU'RE TOO COMPLICATED!"

Curtis saw in Blaze's eyes how desperate he was. However, he didn't care. He just wanted to leave and take his leave. But, a sudden realization popped into his head: If Blaze got himself a girlfriend, Curtis would be released from the infinite sweets he eats every single day for the rest of his life.

With that said, Curtis let out a sly smile and placed his hand on Blaze's shoulder.

"Master Blaze... It will be fine! Let's go!" Curtis smiled with a thumbs up, "She'll fall inlove with you!"

"R-Really?!" Blaze said in excitement.

"well, I thought the young lady was acting a bit strange a while before... When she was looking at you, her eyes were sparkling!"

"Huh?! Stop it Curtis! I-I do have it thought, right?"

"Yes! You beautiful scumbag! SO CHIN UP!"

Sometime later, Curtis and Blaze made their way downtown and picked a simple restaurant to take the date. They picked an outdoor table and waited for the girl to arrive. Blaze sat nervously while Curtis still had his sly smile on his face. For the perverted butler, it was a great day to live for it was the day he might be free from the sweet grasp of Blaze.

After a while, Mijo finally arrived, in which Blaze started to become uncomfortable and nervous. She had her hair done and had make up on her face. She wore a striped t shirt, pearl necklace, black skirt and high heels.

"Sir Blaze!" Mijo exclaimed in glee.

"Hello! Sorry to keep you waiting!" Curtis smiled, "I've reserved this good place just for you two love birds!"

"For now... A friendly smile..." Blaze thought to himself.

Blaze pulled one of the chairs and offered it to Mijo, which she gladly sat on. He then sat across her as Curtis stood between them with a big smile (The reason being Blaze finally getting a girlfriend and because of Mijo's presence. You know, since he's perverted).

Mijo looked around and saw how extravagant the restaurant that they picked while Curtis went ahead and brought tea to the table.

"Oh my! Such a quaint place you prepared!" Mijo smiled.

"No, it was no trouble at all! I couldn't bear to insult Doctor Light's daughter!" Curtis replied while he poured tea to Mijo's cup, "Master Blaze likes Mijo's enthusiasm!"

"Oh my!"

"Now tell me, what part did you like about Master Blaze?"

Blaze's face immediately turned red and his chest started to beat heavily. He was surprised of how direct Curtis was and wanted to punch him for it.

"HIS FACE!" Mijo exclaimed in delight while her expression startled to sparkle, "I actually liked Sir Flash's manlier face, but since he's dating Gaige... BUT I LOVE SIR BLAZE'S AS WELL!"

Blaze froze with a smile on his face. Curtis wondered what was going on until Blaze fell off his seat and went face first on the ground, who then started to breath heavily and nervously.

"Blaze! Hold yourself together!" Curtis whispered as he went ahead and help Blaze up, "This is where you need to stand firm! Isn't she an honest and decent young lady?! It's a bargain that she's letting you be the replacement, right?"

"I-Is that so?" Blaze whispered.

Curtis stood back up and looked at Mijo.

"Sorry, this person has an awful complex. That was slightly heavy-handed, please be gentler." Curtis said to her.

"Hm? Understood." Mijo replied while Blaze slowly got back to his chair.

Blaze took a deep breath and started to relax a little. He got his smile back and tried to be more calm. Though, he seemed happy that Mijo thought of him as Flash's replacement. He looked at Mijo once again, who was blushing with a warm smile.

"But... After I get married, I want to understand and support my husband... Since my mother was like that," Mijo explained while she started fidgeting with her hands, "I want to have a loud and warm family."

"I feel the same way... That too is my dream." Blaze smiled.

Mijo's heart started to sped up.

"Mijo, what are your hobbies?" Blaze asked while still having a smile.

"Um... I like comedy shows... And I like listening to EDM's..." Mijo said nervously, still having no idea why her heart started to pound abnormally, "Um... What about you?"

"Well, it's a bit common, but I enjoy reading. Recently I've been collecting flags from my travels."

While the two chatted, Curtis let out a sigh of relief and left the two alone after seeing how it was going fine. He took out his box of cigars and walked towards his limo. He lit a stick and started to smoke while watching Blaze and Mijo from the distance.

Curtis could finally relax from all the shenanigans he just went through. He looked to his right and to his surprise, he saw Neon passing by, who was using his phone.

"My my, if it isn't Doctor Light's eldest!" Curtis called out, earning the attention of Neon.

"Oh, the guy from Flash's family. Hello." Neon replied back.

"Hello hello! Blaze's father was in your care for a while back," Curtis chuckled, "Are you going out?"

"Yeah mate, I'm meeting up with someone at a cafe called 'Sugarcube Corner'." Neon answered while he wondered where Blaze was.

Neon continued to look around. His eyes soon caught a glimpse of his sister nearby. From the distance, he saw Blaze and Mijo both being awkward to each other.

"Oi... What's that?" Neon asked in surprise, "Am I looking what seems to be the older Brad and my little sister together?"

"Eh? What are you talking about?" Curtis asked.

"Is that a date?!"

"Apparently it's a date before an engagement..." Curtis explained as Neon was shocked by this, "She is such an aggressive young girl."

Meanwhile, Mijo started to be consumed by the power of love. High noon tea, a popular heart-pounding song playing inside the restaurant, and a descending black winged desire was around her. The girl and Blaze remained silent after Curtis left the two. While having a fake smile, Blaze was panicking on the inside while thinking of a way to stop the dead silence.

"U-Um... Sir Blaze..." Mijo spoke out while her whole face turned red, "Please with Mijo, propose an engagement-"

Suddenly, a hard knock hit Mijo on the head. She turned to her back and saw a furious Neon behind her while Blaze tended to his beating chest.

"ARE YOU AN IDIOT?!" Neon exclaimed.

"B-BROTHER?!" Mijo cried.

Neon clenched his fist and glared at Mijo, who started to become afraid of her older brother. Neon then turned his attention on Blaze, who seemingly calmed down.

"What's wrong Neon? Why are you so worked up?" Blaze smiled, "Interfering with someone's romance is such a boorish thing to do."

"Excuse me but... Can you stop making moves on my sister?" Neon said while he facepalmed, "Even without my sister, you have heaps of women to play around with, don't you?"

"Don't say that I'm playing around! I'm seriously thinking through this!"

Having enough of it, Neon grabbed Mijo's arm and pulled her away.

"Enough. Let's go Mijo." Neon said while Mijo struggled.

"B-Brother?!" Mijo exclaimed.

"I'm putting the money here," Neon said as he placed a few bucks on the table while glaring at Blaze, "Even though she's like this, she's my sister so... I won't allow you to do anything irresponsible to her."

The two siblings then disappeared and left Blaze alone at the table, who was still dumbfounded on what just happened.

Neon dragged his sister through the dozens of crowds on the sidewalk. Mijo pleaded to Neon for her to be released and go back, but the brother never listened. She soon yanked her hand off from his grasp and swatted his hand.

"Enough! Why did you interfere?!" Mijo cried furiously," We were getting along so well!"

"Wanker... That person wouldn't consider the likes of you." Neon explained.

Again? All the time! All the time, he thinks of Mijo as an idiot!

"That's not true! Sir Blaze is Mijo's destined person!" Mijo exclaimed while tears came out of her eyes.

Neon raised a brow and glared at Mijo once more.

"Didn't you say that to Flash before? Did you really like him then? You look at their face, wether it's your ideal or not... Just their appearances," Neon said in a serious tone, "Who'd fall for someone like you?"

Digesting everything that her brother said, Mijo came to a realization that he was right. However, she was still angry at how Neon interrupted her date with Blaze. She soon dashed away while looking back at Neon.

"Im... I'M TELLING MOTHER YOU WERE LOOKING AT PICTURES OF PIGTAILS LAST NIGHT!" Mijo exclaimed as she dashed away, leaving Neon panicking.

Mijo sat on the bench at the park (Where everyone seems to sit for some reason) and cried her sorrows out. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from her eyes.

"He's so mean! Why won't brother acknowledge Mijo?" Mijo hiccuped, "Mijo just wants to find a perfect love! What is it?! I didn't want brother to ask me whether I really liked them or not! Even though he plays around with women all the time!"

Mijo stopped crying and thought about what her brother said once more. She thought that maybe Neon had someone he liked, but the person isn't by his side at the moment. Mijo had never thought of that before and only saw her brother as an obstacle.

"Mijo believes in the red string of fate. When we meet, it will be love at first sight, and we will complement each other in every single day. The world is so big. There has to be someone that is like that,"" She said to herself once again, "But I know that they'll be very difficult to find... So if we somehow meet, it'd be a miracle."

Unknown to her, the likes of Spark, Knock Out and Lone Wolf were walking towards her with smiles on their faces.

"Oh, she's here!" Lone exclaimed while he took out his phone and contacted Neon.

"What are you doing? You're such a stupid little sister!" Knock Out joked.

"WHAT?! YOU GUYS?! I DIDN'T CALL YOU GUYS!" Mijo exclaimed.

"When we heard you ran off crying after being rejected by a guy, we had to come find you." Spark explained.

"I WASN'T REJECTED!"

"The day Brad and the Empress became a couple, you came here right? You cried like a baby."

Mijo sighed as she placed her hand on her chin. All she wanted was to create destiny with a fated person. All she wanted was a person she loves as her destined one.

"Hey commoners, will Mijo find someone to love?" Mijo asked the three boys.

"Who knows?" Lone answered.

"Dunno." Spark answered.

"More like, who cares?" Knock Out added.

"...As snappy as always..." Mijo whispered.

From the distance, Mijo saw Neon coming towards them. Before she could react, she noticed Neon's concerned look towards her as he got near them.

"Mijo, let's go home." Neon called out.

"BROTHER! You came to pick Mijo up?" Miho exclaimed in surprise.

"We came too, are you forgetting about that?" The three boys said in unison.

Neon sighed as he nodded and started walking. The three boys led the way while the two siblings followed from behind. Before anything else, Neon turned to Mijo with a serious look.

"Mijo, you should give up on Blaze." He said to her.

"No way, Blaze is amazing!" Mijo pouted.

"You... If you're a girl, you should go out with someone who likes you more than they like themselves."

"That... Sounds like you're talking about Sir Flash, right?" Mijo asked, annoying Neon, "So what should men aspire for?"

Neon let out his annoyance as he remembered something in the past. He let out a warm smile as he remembered the person that made he fell inlove with.

"That's most likely... Making the girl he likes happy, don't you think?" Neon smiled.

Mijo simply looked at Neon. Somehow, she felt happy seeing him smile.

I don't know who brother fell inlove with but, one day he will fall inlove again... Since humans are beings that love. And when he does find someone he likes very much, this time please make it so that she loves brother back!

Since he's... Mijo's brother... Mijo want's that sort of love too.

"Both of us should do our best, right brother?" Mijo smiled to Neon.

"Huh?"

There should definitely be someone out there.

Author's Notes:

Note: This happens after the finale and before the graduation. So basically, I'm still dragging it. Maybe. Next bonus chapter is the wedding.

And now for the multicultural:
El fuego es como el diablo, él es jodidamente caliente

Omake 5 - Argument

"Sheesh! I've had enough! If only brother didn't interrupt! There was such a good feeling between Sir Blaze and I!" Mijo complained.

"Most men just act nice at the start," Neon explained, "Ugh, putting that aside... Why are those two siblings?"

"Since they're handsome!"

"No matter how hard I think about it... I'm the better man."

"HA, when it comes to those two, there's no such thing."

Author's Notes:

What happened after. Yes, Mijo being savage.

And now for the multicultural:
Wala ba kamo maghunahuna nga ang pakighilawas dako? Naghisgut sa nga, ang pagkuha sa usa ka dump mao ang reverse anal.

Bonus Chapter 2 - Never Ending

Scree Mo sat on the couch with his usual emotionless vibe. On his hand was a letter. Not just any letter, but it was well designed and had a ribbon on one of the corners. He flipped it over and saw what was written; it was an invitation to the wedding of his cousin Gaige and Flash.

"Huh, she's getting married," Scree Mo said with the typical bored tone he had, "I guess since she's graduated from university... But it feels like Flash is still a student... Wait why the hell are they suddenly getting married?"

Suddenly, a much older looking Rift popped behind him while holding a guitar. Scree Mo however, was unfazed by this.

"WHAT'S THIS?! YOU'RE SAYING THIS NOW?!" Rift exclaimed to his nephew, "WELL, THIS BRINGS BACK MEMORIES. I ACCIDENTALLY STUCK THE TIP IN AND BOOM! GAIGE WAS MADE! AND THIS WAS WHEN MOXXI WAS STILL STUDYING IN COLLEGE! SURELY ENOUGH, TREBLE WAS OUR PROBLEM DURING THAT, BUT WHAT'S SO BAD ABOUT HAVING ANOTHER ONE?! BUT WHEN I ASKED MOXI ABOUT IT AFTER, SHE SAID 'OFCOUSE I PLANNED FOR THIS!'."

"I think I get what you're saying now... You can stop with the gross stories about you and Aunt Moxi now..."

The eighteen year old Scree Mo sighed as he placed the letter down on the table infront of him. His hair was now cut short; mainly because he wanted to look more appealing. As he grew up, he started to forget his emo persona that he had as a child. The reason? It was because of a certain girl.

On cue, the doorbell of the house rung.

"I'll get it." Scree Mo said as he got up from the couch and headed towards the front door.

The boy opened the door to reveal a mature looking Ink Quill; having her much longer hair freed down and no longer having it as a bun. Scree Mo's eyes suddenly widened in surprise as Ink smiled to him.

"Oh! Scree Mo! Good afternoon!" Ink greeted.

"M-Miss Quill!" Scree Mo stuttered.

"I heard that Gaige is back, she mentioned it in her message," Ink explained as she took out the same invitation that Scree Mo had from her bag, "Here, since it's like that, I thought I'd drop this off in person."

Scree Mo immediately took the letter with nervousness. Ink simply giggle at this while Scree Mo started to fidget with himself.

"It's been a year since I've seen you!" Ink called out, "The last time I saw you was during my teacher training!"

Indeed, it was a year later that they would see each other again. Scree Mo decided to enter Canterlot High which was suggested by Gaige herself. It was a hustle moving to Canterlot and staying at the Mix's residence, but he was glad he chose this school.

At the busy hallways of Canterlot High, Scree Mo wandered through the crowds of students in his way. He looked at the time and saw that it was nearing lunch, which explained the hunger he was feeling. However, he wasn't aimlessly wandering for no reason. His eyes soon widened as he saw the person he was looking for.

Scree Mo rushed to where the person was and stood behind her.

"Ink!" Scree Mo called out.

The purple ponytail and lilac skinned woman turned to Scree Mo immediately after being called out.

"Scree Mo! You surprised me! I didn't know you went to CHS... And who would have guessed that I'd be in your class!" Ink said in surprise.

"I think I'm the one who's more surprised..." Scree Mo chuckled silently.

"You've grown up so much! I haven't seen you since the New Year gathering we did a few years ago," Ink smiled at Scree Mo, "I didn't recognize you for a moment there! Did you cut your hair?"

Scree Mo felt his heart pounding and accelerating every second. His face also started to become fiery hot and red.

"But please, don't call me 'Ink' like you did a second ago, okay?" Ink scolded, "If you don't call me 'Miss Quill' at school, I'll be angry!"

"...Miss Quill?" Scree Mo repeated as his face turned even more red, "No, that's even better... Thank you very much."

"Hm? Well, I have things to prepare," Ink said while looking at her phone's time, "Please, take care of me for the next two months, Mister Scree Mo!"

With that said, Ink departed and disappeared. Scree Mo shrugged and continued on walking, eventually reaching the cafeteria.

After getting his lunch, Scree Mo walked towards a table with two other boys. One of the boys smirked at him and gave him a smug look.

"So... How'd it go man?" The boy asked, "...With your first love..."

"She called me 'Mister Scree Mo'." Scree Mo replied.

For Scree Mo, Ink wasn't just her cousin's friend who was five years older than him. She was someone that he admired from the moment he met her when he was younger. Something sparked within him after he met the younger Ink during that fateful New Year night.

He could still remember what had happened during that night; him sitting alone near the Wonderbolt Statue while he watched Gaige and Flash frolic, and suddenly Ink appeared before him, offering him an ice cream bar. Just from that memory, his heart started to pound.

Scree Mo placed his food tray by his side and suddenly slammed his head on the table, earning confused looks from two of his friends.

"What the hell happened? The grown up Ink is now my homeroom teacher, and has a ponytail!" Scree Mo cried, "She's perfect!"

"Ugh, you and your fetish for older women is deep," One of the boys said, "And this is the first time I've seen you show some emotion."

At the usual park of Canterlot, Scree Mo and Ink enjoyed each other's companies as they walked together and admired the park beauty.

"Scree Mo, is it spring break right now?" She asked him.

"Yes." He replied with the usual emotionless tone that he had.

"Then next year you'll be graduating, right?"

"Yes... But for some reason, I'm told that I'm not the intelligent type."

"Is that so? You don't enjoy studying much, don't ya?" Ink giggled, "But that's alright. If you work hard now, you can be big in the future! Everything is up to you!"

"...Look, sorry about today."

"Hm?"

"You came all the way here but my cousin wasn't home."

"It's okay. I mean, she's having a rough time with everything leading up to the wedding, right?"

"I actually thought my cousin and Flash would just be put into the family register and that a wedding ceremony wouldn't take place. But apparently, when they went over to greet Flash's father, he said 'Who cares about the family register, make sure you have a ceremony with 500 people'," Scree Mo explained, "Then got into an agrument, and in the end, I heard all the expenses were to be taken by him."

"Weddings sure are a big deal..." Ink sighed, "But, it must be nice to have a wedding. I heard that Sunset and Soul are gong to have one soon... Weddings are something all girls want to be a bride."

"Isn't that too soon?"

"Huh? Really? I guess from a highschooler's point of view..."

"I think it's too soon."

From the conversation they were having, Scree Mo thought of something and leaned to Ink.

"Do you have... Someone?" Scree Mo asked.

Ink's face immediately turned red and her whole expression turned to shock.

"W-WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!" Ink exclaimed in embarrassment, "And you have a habit of being too close to people's faces! I don't think that's a good thing!"

"Hm? It's only because I looked up to your and my cousin's face like this," Scree Mo explained with a calm tone, "But now, I can't see your face if I don't stoop over.

"Uh, what are you doing here?" Scree Mo asked.

"Whoa! You scared me!" Ink exclaimed in surprise.

"Wait, are you eating lunch?"

"Yup... I missed my lunch break."

Infront of the school, Ink sat on the stairway while eating her packed lunch. Scree Mo, who was behind and leaning to her, sat down beside her.

"I'm guessing it's your vacant period right?" Ink spoke out, "Oh, and I heard that you joined the music club. That's youth for you. Do your best!"

Just from those words, he felt like Ink was still treating him like a child. Ink didn't know that when she is side by side with Scree Mo like this... The boy felt he was the one bigger.

"You know, I used to do this back in highschool... Sitting alone here at the exact same spot," Ink remembered, "But then Gaige called me."

"My cousin?" Scree Mo wondered.

"Yup. I used to pester her with questions for my novel. She must have gotten used to me and started seeing me as a friend," Ink explained, "You know, I really admired her and Flash. I thought it was nice that they were able to frankly say how they felt."

"Is that so?"

"Hehehe, I don't know if it's good to just say whatever you think of, but it's courageous to say what you feel," Ink continued, "I might have tried my best during the time I was at highschool, that's why I see so many various things in such a good light."

"I think you're doing your best right now too," Scree Mo interrupted, "People like you, who are gentle, always say the things that need to be said."

Ink smiled at Scree Mo.

"Did Gaige teach you how to be this person I'm looking right now?" Ink smiled, "You really are Gaige's cousin."

Scree Mo felt a thump in his chest. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't reach Ink. Scree Mo liked her. But, it's been five years, and he finally caught up. She was within his reach.

"All right, I have to go now," Ink said as she stood up, "You have a club to attend to, right? Make sure you're not la-WAAAAH!"

Ink's heels missed a stair and she began to fall. On reflex, Scree Mo caught her by the hand, saving her from minor injuries.

"Oh dear! Sorry! I was preaching like some big-"